"A world apart with just one heart is bound to keel and fade away.."
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
Text
ENTER: SANDMAN - prologue

Jake x female AU
"Oh Mr. Sandman... bring me a dream..."
+ Alone and forgotten in his quiet, crumbling realm, The Sandman has nearly given up all hope that he will ever receive another summoning. But just as he is about to succumb to the darkness, he receives a call that turns his world on its axis, thrusting him into a fate he never saw coming.
+++++
Warnings: Mention of Unconsciousness, Mention of Nightmares, Alternate Universe
A/N: Well hello there. Long time, no see. The fanfic world seems to have hit a weird little plateau, but I'm so glad to see there are still a few writers holding it all down while gvf is on their [hiatus]. Anyways, this one was born of yet another late night idea between @gretavangroupie and myself, so we woke up the next morning and got all our ideas onto paper before they could float away. She's graciously giving me freedom to take the reins on this one (for now), just to see where it goes. So hopefully before long we can collaborate and keep it going. Until then...
“The kind of dreams I bring aren’t always peaceful… But I can assure you that they will be sweet.”
I watch her sleep, now. I never do that. I have never done that.
In nearly 500 years… Never have I actually found joy in filling my time watching someone’s dreams pass in front of their eyes, sitting idly by as I let myself feel the emotions that come along with a dream as the person experiences it.
Half a millenia, I’ve spent bringing repose to those who beg for just a minute’s rest, an hour’s worth of peace after their earthly bodies had spent the day toiling and laboring, unable to fall into a deep slumber on their own. I save them, dripping my sand tactfully onto their eyelids so as to give them some type of reprieve… a moment’s worth of silence to let their minds wander away into whatever desolate space they can muster.
I’ve molded the dreams of Princes and Kings, leaders and followers, the gods and the ordinary. I’ve brought sleep upon humans of all ages, people from all walks of life. All weaving the same hopes and wishes into fantasies as they lie in their deep slumbers, eyes ripping back and forth as I dust the sand across their faces…
“Bring me a dream…”
After so long, their thoughts have begun to weigh on me. I feel their panic during terrors, share their joy when they learn that they can simulate flying just as if they were a bird with wings. I watch their twisted memories of days long past emerge again and again, vivid and illogical as they morph into visions that make no sense. Night after night, I share in the encounters. Dull, repetitious... I crave something dissimilar. I hunger for wonder so outlandish that even I leave stunned. Dreams, as I put them, aren’t always an ephemeral escape from reality. More often than not, they’re a consequence of a mind not well rested. An unconscious repercussion of one’s inability to cope with life while they are awake.
Their visions are not only their own, but they are mine, as well. A curse that was placed upon me so long ago, now, that experiencing others’ dreams right along with them has become worse than second nature, worse than reluctant obligation. It’s become monotonous. Sure, I can weave and allude, but control, I cannot.
So I dance alongside them, adding dark, harrowing visions into their otherwise joyful sights. Fear is not a bad thing to feel. Bad dreams have never been my forte, but reminding them that not all that glitters is gold is part of what keeps them from becoming too powerful when they are conscious... the knowledge that your worst nightmare can always come true. The best of both worlds, you see.
It’d been months since I had received a summon. My existence relies solely on bringing rest and dreams to those of the other world, and without sharing my gifted curse, my vocation becomes unnecessary, reducing me to nothing more than dust floating across the air like forgotten eras. The calls had become few and far between, before ending abruptly, and never picking back up again.
I was weak. Hollow, unneeded, desperate for a summoning to breathe life back into me. I needed it. Or else my entire being were to cease to exist.
That was, until her.
Her call, different than all the rest, challenging my summoning orb to radiate a crimson red instead of its normal star-colored glow. Hers- a deeper red than the blood that runs though her veins. A signal that gave me more hope than I’d had in too much time to think about…
It’s been months…
A summoning like this doesn’t happen often. In fact, calls of this nature hardly happen at all.
…She had not summoned me to dream… she’d summoned me for pleasure.
If I had a heart, it would surely be in shambles at the near elation I felt, the pure, devious excitement I experienced from knowing what lie in store for me.
Not only do I get to respond to a summoning, I get to impose carnal satisfaction. As many times as she damn well pleases.
I, myself, daydream about what she may be like… Why she has summoned me to fulfill this request. Likely, her urges aren’t spoken aloud; they’re kept away and buried in the darkest chambers of her chest where no one but her can access them. She hungers to endure a desire she can’t speak of, one that only I can concoct.
She may be frightened, but I house the ability to calm her restless thoughts… and bring her every desire to life.
Her unconscious mind weaves the scenarios, lights the flame and blows the embers of her deepest desires, but I... I will be her fire.
She doesn’t know what she’s done.
+
Taglist: @britney-gvf @sacredstarcatcher @wetkleenex-gvf @farfromthehomelands @builtbybrokenbells @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @fleet-of-fiction @milkgemini @gvfpal @ageofcj @dancingcarbon @highway-tuna @stardustjake @jakekiszkapunchmeintheface @gvfmarge @gracev0609 @myleftsock @literal-dead-leaf @peaceloveunitygvf @ageofbajabule @slut4lando @jordie-gvf @sadiechar @tinydancer40 @rosabellagvf @capnjaket @lyndz2names @thetroublegetssoloud71 @gretavanomens @spark-my-nature @josh-iamyour-mama @anythingforjtk @alwaysonthemend @danieljlmwagner @klarxtr @fortunatelytinybasement @demonrat444 @gretavansara @watchingover-hypegirl @hippievanfleet @digitalnomadz @raviolilegs @lipstickitty @hippievanfleet @klarxtr @strange-whorizons @do-it-jakey-baby @myownparadise96 @gvf-luna @starshine-wagner @cassiesgreta @joopsandjangs @whimsiliz @kiszkas-canvas @whimsiliz @joopsandjangs @broken0mens @scoreofinfantryvines @whereiskeara @do-it-jakey-baby @miravanfleet @heckingfrick @gretavangroupie @moonlightisdancing @jakeyt @joshym
40 notes
·
View notes
Text
Saigneur- chapter three
Jake x oc, Sam x oc, Josh x oc
18+
A/n- sorry for the slight delay!! A quick thank you to my buddies @gretavangroupie @gretavanmoon and @bathinginstardust for their continued support, encouragement, and editing
Playlist: Apple Music
This is a retelling of True Blood. The plot and situations follows the show’s first season ❤️
Trigger warnings: unprotected sex, prostitution, vampire shit, blood, violence, parental abuse, alcohol, alcoholism, drug use, drug dealing, death, murder, guns
“Maybe you oughta come on inside,” the vampire with the ponytail said with a twisted smile. He looked deep into Clara’s eyes, keeping eye contact with her.
“Are you trying to glammor me?” Clara asked. The vampires stopped hissing in unison. All three stared at her dumbfounded.
“Yes,” he said quizzically.
“That doesn’t work on me,” Clara said, unconsciously straightening her posture. She took a sort of pride in the fact that she wasn’t like other humans.
“Why not?” The bald one asked from behind her. He was southern too, as backwoods as Clara had ever heard. She turned her head to face him.
“I dunno, it just doesn’t,” she shrugged. All the vampires were staring at her in shock. This had never happened to any of them. She got back to the reason she was there. “Is Jake available?”
“Let her in,” she heard from inside the house. His voice was low and commanding. The female vampire placed her free hand on the door frame, stopping Clara from coming in.
“Diane!” Jake said loudly.
Diane rolled her eyes, “ugh, fuck him!”
“You have,” the one with the ponytail said, his mouth forming into a smirk. They reluctantly moved to the side, finally allowing Clara into the house. With no electricity, it was dark, only lit by candles on sconces and tables in strategic spots in the foyer. The inside was as dilapidated as the outside; the stained paint was peeling off the walls, floorboards were missing or damaged, covered up by oriental rugs. Diane followed behind Clara, intimidating and mocking her with biting motions and giggles.
Clara tried to ignore her as she walked into the living room which was lit by candlelight like the foyer. There were two dark red velvet couches facing each other with a coffee table in the middle. In the corner, in a chair in the dark, was Jake, watching Clara intently but not moving. On the couches were two people that Clara could hardly find the words for. A woman who looked as if the very life had been drained out of her. Her eyes were heavy, bags underneath like she hadn’t slept in weeks. Her hair was stringy and thinning, her skin sallow and dull. The young man on the other couch was different. He was playing a role. He eyed the older vampire with the ponytail seductively as he rubbed his hands over his shirtless body. He was full of life, of potential. And unlike the woman, he wanted to be there.
The three vampires followed Clara closely, as if they were afraid their new snack would get away from them. She was nothing more than prey to them, like a mouse that a cat would play with. It was unnerving, to say the least. Nevertheless, Clara took a sharp breath and tried to speak to them calmly and confidently.
“If you guys would excuse me and Jake for a moment,” Clara said, trying to not think about what they wanted and how desperate they seemed to get it. “I have things to discuss with him.”
They didn’t just ignore her request, they defied it. Diane and the bald vampire closed in on her. Diane brushed her ponytail off her neck softly, revealing Clara’s arteries.
“Where’d you find this one?” She asked, eyeing Clara up and down.
The bald vampire sniffed the air like a pie was being baked, “she smells fucking sweet!”
“Doesn’t she, Liam?” Diane said. Clara could hear Liam behind her, breathing on her, his breath acrid like death.
“And to think,” the ponytailed vampire said, stepping out from behind them and looking at Jake directly. “You were just telling us you were mainly living on synthetic blood. Liar.”
Clara kept looking at Jake, pleadingly wordlessly with him to intervene. Frustratingly, he didn’t move. He continued to let these vampires play with her.
“I don’t know, Malcom,” Diane said. “She smells like a virgin to me.”
“That’s none of your damn business, you nosey bitch!” Clara snapped. Diane grabbed her by the back of her neck gruffly and pulled her head back. Liam laughed behind her.
“It is my business, cupcake. You wanna know why? Because virgin blood is the best tasting blood there is,” Diane said in a sinister voice
Liam pulled Clara into him, then pushed her head to the side. Her artery was fully exposed, waiting for them to bite. Diane proclaimed first dibs, readying herself to bite.
“Stop!” Jake had risen from his chair. His face was harsh and angry, his voice rough and commanding.
Diane froze with a small gasp. Then Jake said the words that saved Clara’s life:
“Clara is mine.”
Diane pushed Clara away, pouting. Liam let go, walking to the other side of the room with an annoyed look on his face.
“Well, if you're Jake’s I certainly wouldn’t want to disrupt your little arrangement,” Malcolm proclaimed. There was an air of unseriousness in his tone, as if the only thing that truly kept him from ripping her apart was Jake’s presence. Still, he smiled at the man on the couch as he approached him. “That’s why I always bring Jerry with me wherever I go. He’s like mad money.”
Malcolm plopped onto the couch and Jerry went into action immediately. He straddled Malcolm’s lap and they began to kiss passionately.
Liam gruffed a command towards the woman on the couch. There wasn’t any pretense about what she was there for. The woman got up, completely expressionless, and went to do her master’s bidding.
Clara was shocked and the disgust was evident on her face. Diane took a look at her from the arm of the couch she was sitting on and laughed. “Aw, she’s innocent!”
“She’s mine!” Jake snapped, still standing in the same spot, avoiding Clara’s eyes.
“Yeah, yeah, I fucking get it,” Diane grumbled. She turned back to Clara. “And why aren’t you serving your master? Can’t you see how hungry he is?”
“Uh, Jake, if you’re hungry you’re more than welcome to have some of Jerry,” Malcolm offered like Jerry was nothing but a plate of fries.
Jerry hopped off his lap and walked over to the other couch that Jake was standing behind. He offered Jake his neck and Jake couldn’t resist, his instincts as a vampire stronger than anything else in his head. He was starving and there was a free and willing meal. He let his fangs down and gave Clara an apologetic look, but all Clara could hear was Jerry’s thoughts.
Yeah, bite me you fucking vampire. Let’s see how you like being infected with hep D. Come on, do it!!
“STOP! He has Hep D!” Clara cried out. Jake pulled away from him as every vampire’s furious attention landed on Jerry. Malcolm stood up, his fangs out, his eyes filled with animalistic rage.
“You fucking bitch!” Jerry turned his attention to her and launched himself on top of her before anyone else could react. He pushed her onto the coffee table, trapping her, tears forming in his eyes as he wrapped his hands around her throat.
How did she know that? I didn’t tell a soul! Those motherfuckers killed Marcus he would’ve never left me if it wasn’t for them-
All Jerry’s pain was etched into his face, all his fury coming out through his hands. He squeezed tight, cutting off all airflow. He lifted his hand to swipe at her. Before his hand could land, however, Jake had grabbed it and pulled it back so forcefully that it broke Jerry’s arm and sent flying into the couch. He passed out from the pain next to a furious Malcolm.
Jake turned his attention to Clara. He sat next to her on the table, leaning down to her. He caressed her cheek as she coughed and gasped for air, his once steely expression was one of worry and regret.
“Well,” Malcolm sneered, his jaw clenched in now repressed anger. “This has all been very illuminating. We have a long ride to Monroe and I’m sure we’ll all wanna have a little talk with Jerry when he wakes up.”
He said his name with as much venom as he could muster. He grabbed Jerry by the arm and tossed him over his shoulder in a fireman carry and headed towards the door.
“Well Jenelle, we’re being evicted,” Liam said to his human in resignation. He motioned for her to follow him and they headed towards the door.
“Hey!” Diane snapped, not moving to leave. “Isn’t anyone the slightest bit interested in how this little bitch knew about Jerry?”
Malcolm and Liam turned to Clara, looking for an answer to a question they hadn’t thought of.
“You can’t speak yet, can you sweetheart?” Jake said softly. The look on his face said it all: do not tell them. It is not safe. Clara shook her head quickly. Diane didn’t buy it. She was there in the blink of an eye, leaning over Clara in a rage.
“I can make her talk,” she hissed.
Jake turned to her, his tone measured but his face angry. “Diane. You forget.”
“Yeah, yeah. She’s yours. Whatever,” she angrily got up and walked to the door, her heels clicking on the hardwood floor.
“Jerry, you stupid bitch,” Malcolm said as he opened the door and walked out. The other three followed, shutting the door with a force that shook the house, leaving their unanswered questions behind.
Their car roared to live in the driveway. Clara could hear their tires crunch on the gravel as they backed out and drove off. Jake relaxed in relief. He pulled Clara up to face him gently. He went to pull her into him but she pulled away and stared at the ground.
The danger of the situation she was just in was overwhelming, to say the least. She didn’t expect other vampires to be like Jake exactly, but it was shocking to her how cruel and mean they actually were. Clara was playing the whole evening in her head. Jake sensed how uncomfortable she was. He stood up and walked towards the door. He looked through the window to make sure their car was completely gone. When he was sure, he turned her.. “I’m sorry you had to witness that. Their visit was unexpected”
Clara was still getting her bearings. She was still breathing heavily, running her hands over her throat. Unlike earlier, where she felt like she had to stand tall and present confidence, she let herself feel small and vulnerable. She paused for a beat then asked, “what’s Hep D?”
Jake leaned against the door. “Hepatitis D is the only blood born pathogen that we’re susceptible to. Malcolm must be furious.”
“I’ve never even heard of it,” Clara said, realizing there was so much she just didn’t know.
“We’ve kept it out of the media. It’s a mutation relatively harmless to humans,” Jake said.
“And it makes you sick for a year?”
“No, just makes us weak for about a month or so. The biggest danger is being captured and staked during that time,” Jake explained.
“And what the hell did you mean ‘Clara is mine’?” Clara said, suddenly irritated as she remembered.
“I was communicating to the other vampires that you were my human and I was the only one that could feed on you,” Jake said, his voice rising in defense of himself.
“You certainly cannot feed on me!” Clara snapped, crossing her arms.
“Well of course I can’t, Clara, but if they knew that they would’ve considered you fair game and there would’ve been nothing I could do to stop them! It would’ve been 3 against 1 and Malcolm is much older than me and quite strong-“
“And you and Diane dated?” Clara asked quietly.
“We…had sex once,” Jake admitted. “Just after she made vampire in the 1930s”
“What? Gross,” Clara said. “Jake, she’s- they, they’re all so mean so-“
“Evil?” Jake finished. “Yes, they are. They share a nest. When vampires live in nests, they become more cruel, more vicious. Whereas vampires such as I…we live alone. We’re much more likely to hang on to some semblance of our humanity.”
He stepped closer, and she stepped back. She then stepped by him, towards the door. Jake followed her and reached out to her. She pulled out and handed him a piece of paper with a couple of names and phone numbers on it.
“Two electricians are willing to come out at night and give you a quote,” she said sharply. “I have to go.”
She made for the door when he asked, “can I kiss you goodnight?”
“No,” Clara said, tears welling up in her eyes, disgust on her face. “I couldn’t stand it after them.”
She turned and walked out, very aware of Jake’s eyes following her. He was angry. Not at her, never at her, but at the other vampires.
***
Josh cut off the sign on the front of Kiszkas, indicating that they were now closed. He walked behind the bar to restock the cooler when he saw Ruby there. She was wiping glasses slowly, obviously stalling.
“What’re you still doing here?”
Josh asked as he placed beers in the cooler.
“Don’t wanna go home,” Ruby said shortly.
Dawn walked out from the back. She headed towards the front door, the last employee there besides Ruby. “‘Night!”
“‘Night!” Ruby and Josh said in unison. Dawn shut the door, leaving them alone.
“Can I have one of those?” Ruby asked, gesturing to the Budweisers Josh was holding.
“As long as you’re not on the clock,” Josh said, handing it to her. She used the bar towel she was holding to open it, then took a large gulp.
“Do you think Clara is getting serious about the vampire?” She asked. Josh wasn’t keen on the topic. He tried to look disinterested as he continued stocking.
“I think she’s getting to know him,” Josh said. “Once she does, I don’t think she’ll get too serious about him.”
“I think he’s getting pretty damn serious about her,” Ruby scoffed. She dropped any pretense of working as she leaned against the counter behind the bar.
Josh looked up, his interest piqued. “How so?”
“I was over at the Stackhouses last night. He came over to call on Clara, all cleaned up and smellin’ nice. Lookin’ like he just stepped out of some piece of shit movie about pirates and shit,” Ruby said, clearly annoyed.
“How did Mrs Stackhouse seem to feel about a vampire being interested in her granddaughter?” Josh asked.
“Josh,” Ruby said. “It seemed like she was in 7th Heaven. It was fucking weird.”
Josh groaned, picking up more beers and placing them in the cooler. He could feel his chance slipping away. If he had the approval of Adele Stackhouse he was afraid the writing was on the wall.
“You have no one to blame but yourself,” Ruby said like she read his mind. “It’s obvious you’re carrying a big one for Clara. I’ve known it since I met you!”
“Well it’s not any of your business now, is it?” Josh said, getting deeply annoyed and a little embarrassed. He turned over to the bar, trying to distract himself by putting glasses away.
“She’s always been…well, peculiar around men. She’s not gonna make the first move,” Ruby said, ignoring his irritation.
“Do I need to remind you that I’m your boss?” Josh snapped.
“Come on, Josh. Don’t pull any of that workin’ for the man shit with me. You should've said something and you know it,” Ruby said.
“How come you haven’t said anything to Sam?” Josh retaliated.
Ruby smiled and took a sip of her beer. “Cause I’m comfortable with him being right where he is. Unattainable. Which is a part of my whole fucked up thing: low self esteem, childhood trauma, blah blah snore.”
She left out a humorless laugh and shook her head. “What’s your excuse?”
“Not everyone likes to lay their guts out on the table like that, Ruby,” Josh said.
“They may not like it but they all dream about finding someone they can do it with,” Ruby said wisely. He had to agree with that.
“Y’know,” Josh said, turning to Ruby. “Funny thing is, I did kinda let Clara know the night before last.”
“If I were you I’d get in there while you still have a shot,” Ruby encouraged.
“No you wouldn’t, you just said so yourself,” Josh said. He paused. “She can’t hear his thoughts.”
“For real?” Ruby laughed. “Well, hell that explains everything!”
“I told her she can listen to my thoughts whenever she wanted to-“
“No see, that's the thing, she doesn’t want to hear anybody’s thoughts,” Ruby cut him off. “That requires constant work on her part. And now she’s met somebody and she can drop all the effort and just relax? Aw, man, you don’t stand a chance. Sorry, but you don’t.”
“You can go home anytime you want, Ruby,” Josh said darkly.
“No, I can’t,” Ruby said, draining the last of her beer. “Seriously.”
****
Clara couldn’t get out of the car just yet. She was tired, she was traumatized, and she was heartbroken. She checked herself in the mirror, wiping the tears from her swollen eyes, determined to not let her Gran see just yet.
When she was finally ready, she got out of her car. As she walked to the house she pulled out her keys and started looking for the right one. She lifted her head towards the door and yelped. Jake was standing there on the porch.
“Goddamnit, Jake! I told you not to do that!” She said, her heart palpitating.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to,” he walked down the steps. “I just got here. I wanted to make sure you were safe.”
She tried to hear his thoughts. She put all her effort into it. There was nothing. “Why can’t I hear your thoughts? Do you even have thoughts?”
“Oh, I have thoughts,” he said solemnly. “Many lifetimes of thoughts.”
“Then why can’t I hear them?”
He sighed and shrugged. “I don’t know. Maybe it’s because I don’t have brainwaves.”
“Why not?”
“Because I’m dead,” Jake said patiently.
“No, you’re not,” Clara said. “You’re standing here talking to me.”
“I have no heartbeat. I have no need to breathe. There’s no electrical impulses in my body. What animates you no longer animates me,” Jake said, stepping closer.
“What animates you then? Blood?” She couldn’t wrap her head around him. Around his existence. Around anything that was going on around her. It didn’t make any sense. “How do you digest it if nothing works?”
“Magic,” Jake offered.
Clara scoffed. “Come on, Jake! I may look naive but I’m not! And you need to remember that!”
“You think it’s not magic that keeps you alive?” Jake said passionately. “Just because you understand the mechanics of the way something works doesn’t make it any less of a miracle. We’re all kept alive by magic, Clara. My magic is just a little different than yours, that’s all.”
“I-I think we need to stop seeing each other,” Clara muttered. She turned and walked up the steps, the old wood creaking underneath her shoes.
“Why?” Jake asked, annoyed. He followed behind. He was tired of the back and forth, of the fact that she couldn’t wrap her mind around him and his existence. It was an exhausting conversation.
“Because you don’t breathe! Because you don’t have electrical whatever it is! Your friends would like nothing more than to rip my throat out. And because vampires killed that preacher and his wife and kid! You look me in the eye and tell me they didn’t!” Clara explained. The preacher’s death had weighed on her mind since she heard about it. After seeing the way other vampires acted, how easy it was for them to kill and maim, there was no doubt in her mind that they did it. Jake’s eyebrows furrowed and his mouth tightened. She could see his jaw clench, the same way it did when Sam said they didn’t deserve special rights.
“Humans have killed millions and millions in senseless wars and I don’t hold you responsible for that!” Jake said, his anger rising.
“Jake, the other night I had to bury my bloody clothes so my grandmother wouldn’t know I was almost killed. And tonight I was almost killed again. Why on earth would I continue to see you?” Clara asked.
“Because,” Jake walked up the steps, closer to her. “You will never find a human man you can be yourself with.”
Clara said nothing. The tears welled up in her eyes at the harsh truth that was previously unspoken between them. She turned to go inside, ready to be done with him and the night. He touched her shoulder, a silent plea to stay with him, to resolve their disagreement. She pulled away.
“Don’t touch me!” She snapped. He let go immediately. She opened the creaky screen door and sighed and said softly, “Just…go. Please.”
She slammed the door in his face. Jake stood there for a moment, processing the way the night had gone so far. This wasn’t over, at least not for him. With his night suddenly freed up, he took his leave to Monroe, intending to deal with the vampires that might’ve ruined his chances with Clara.
****
Josh and Ruby sat on the porch of his trailer next to the bar. It was old, in constant need of repairs, but it was enough for Josh. Ruby made herself at home, propping her feet on the railings of the porch, sipping whiskey that Josh had graciously offered to her. She let the calmness of the night and the warmth of the whiskey in her belly calm her body and spirit. Josh was thankful for someone to talk to that didn’t ask or want anything from him.
“Why can’t you go home?” Josh asked Ruby.
“This right here,” she held up her glass of whiskey. “My mama’s a drunk. Not just a slur her words kinda drunk, a waking up in her vomit kinda drunk.”
Josh looked at her with kind, sympathetic eyes, “I’m sorry.”
“I just can’t be around her when she’s gone like that. I know she might end up dying, lighting herself on fire with a lit cigarette, but I can’t. I won’t. So not only is the whole situation horrible, my guilt about it makes it that much worse,” Ruby said in a sad voice.
She downed the rest of her whiskey as Josh said, “why don’t you get your own place?”
“Why don’t you give me a raise?” She said, winking.
Josh laughed a little. “Has she ever tried AA?”
“She don’t need AA,” Ruby said. “She has Jesus.”
Josh nodded in understanding, then Ruby said, “can I ask you a personal question?”
“Just..hold on,” he smiled and downed the rest of his whiskey, relishing in the burn going down his throat. “Alright.”
“Are you lonely?” She asked. He wasn’t expecting that one. He thought on it for a moment, the alcohol swirling around in his system making him feel a bit vulnerable.
“Yes,” he said truthfully. “I am very lonely.”
“How come you don’t have a girlfriend?” Ruby said. Josh laughed a little. “Plenty of the women in this town would go for you.”
“I don’t know if that’s true.” Josh said.
“You’re hot, you have a job, you’re not a serial killer,” Ruby said, her words starting slur.
“Who says that?” Josh laughed. “Why don’t you have a boyfriend?”
“We’re not talkin about me right now,” Ruby said. “Don’t deflect!”
“I have a hard time opening up is all,” Josh shrugged.
“Oh please,” Ruby scoffed. “What do you have to hide that’s so fuckin bad? In this fuckin town?”
“I said I have a hard time openin’ up, I’m not gonna do it,” Josh slurred.
“Don’t you ever get horny?” Ruby said. The mood was starting to change. Friendly conversation moving into a more intimate territory.
“Sure-“
“How long has it been since you had sex?” Ruby asked boldly. Josh had to admire how straight forward and unafraid she was.
“Few months, you?” He answered.
“8 months, three weeks,” Ruby said.
“That sucks,” Josh whispered.
“You don’t know!” Ruby said. Then laughed. “Well…I guess you do.”
They laughed together softly then josh asked, “you want another one?”
“I’ll need at least 3 more,” Ruby said. He grabbed their glasses and walked inside.
Ruby thought to herself. The night was getting late, he was hot, she was hot. She took her ponytail down and separated her braids all nice and pretty. What if…?
She followed him inside. The trailer was cozy, a bit run down. The furniture was all old, about as old as the trailer itself. Every surface had books stacked haphazardly on top of each other. It was clear that the time he spent here was time spent alone. He had sat the glasses down on the counter and was pouring Jameson into each when she proposed her idea.
“So maybe you and I should sleep together.”
He scoffed, screwing on the top of the bottle. “Yeah…right.”
“Nah, I mean, we’re grown ups,” Ruby said as he handed her the whiskey. “No strings, friends with benefits.”
“Ruby, I'm your boss,” Josh reminded her. It didn’t deter her at all.
“Aren’t you tired of not getting laid?” Ruby asked. “I know I am.”
“Yeah but that don’t mean we oughta-“
“You got condoms?”
“It’s a terrible idea,” Josh said softly.
“Alright, whatever.” Ruby said, walking over to the couch. She laid down on it. “I am not looking for a boyfriend. It’d be a one time deal. Hell we wouldn’t even have to mention it again.”
“No,” he said simply.
“Suit yourself,” she said, taking a swig.
He sighed and looked her over. A beautiful woman lying on his couch, offering to have sex with him. Her braids cascading over her shoulders, her skin absolutely perfect, her smile was so pretty. Finally he said, “Are you sure you could forget about it? Not let it effect work?”
“I’ve had to do much harder things in my life than that believe me,” she said.
“Cause if it got weird I’d have to let you go,” he said.
“You didn’t wanna hire me in the first place,” she said, the corners of her mouth curling into a sly smile.
He licked his lips and looked her up and down, “okay.”
She finished off her whiskey as he walked over. He crawled up between her legs.
“You smell nice,” he whispered.
“I know I do.”
He caressed her torso as he leaned in for a kiss. It deepened quickly, both of them searching for something within each other. He tangled his other hand into her hair, then cupped her cheek as things got hotter and heavier.
****
A ‘91 Camaro pulled up to the old mill house with Sam’s Ram still parked outside. Dawn got out of her car, excited and giggling. Sam was still there, probably tied up, definitely ready to have his way with her. She couldn’t wait. She practically skipped up the steps. As she pushed open the door and stepped through the threshold, she sat down her purse on a large rattan trunk at the entrance. She padded her way through her dark living room and into the bedroom, expecting to see him on the bed, waiting on her return.
But he wasn’t there.
She looked around for just a second before someone jumped out in front of her with a stocking on their head. She rolled her eyes and laughed as she tried to push them aside. They didn’t budge.
“Come on, Sam,” she said, smiling, rubbing their bare chest. They shook their head.
“You kept me waiting,” they said gruffly. “I don’t like to wait.”
Her smile faded, annoyed now. “This isn’t funny, stop.”
The person brushed up against her, caressing her cheek with their hand. She lifted her hand to the stocking and pulled it off. It was Sam, a big grin on his face.
“You fuckin idiot,” she laughed.
“Just think of it as foreplay, baby,” Sam said, pulling her into a fierce kiss.
They let their want lead their bodies, hands grabbing, pulling, and teasing every inch of each other. They fell upon the bed. Her shirt pulled over her head, his jeans on the floor, her bra unclasped, his hands pulling her thong off to gain access to her core.
Once inside her, he fucked her hard, something he’d been looking forward to all day. His body was ready, wanting nothing more than to ravish her all night….
But all he could think about when he saw her were vampires. All he saw when he looked at her were vampires. How she had been with them, how they fucked her, how they drank from her…and his cock softened. He stopped with a frustrated sigh.
“What’s wrong?” Dawn asked. She looked confused. He got off of her, settling down into the bed. She cozied up next to him.
“I hate that you’ve been with vampires,” he admitted.
She went from concerned to annoyed. “And how exactly is that any of your business?”
“Well they’re fucked up, Dawn, they’re fucking freaks. They’re dead!” He said angrily. “What’s wrong with you, letting something nasty like that even touch you?!”
“For your information it was the best sex I’ve ever had in my life,” she said. His eyes widened. “And who are you to judge, you’ll fuck anything with the space in between its legs!”
“I thought I was the best sex you ever had!” He cried. “You told me I was!”
“Yeah and then you stopped callin’! And comin’ to Kiszkas and then I met that vampire!” She said, defensive.
“Which vampire? Tattooed? Bald headed? Crazy?” Sam asked.
She laughed. “No, actually he had a lot of hair. I met him in Shreveport at the vampire bar.”
“And you just let him bite you?” Sam scoffed.
“Yeah and I’m not ashamed of that!”
“You oughta be,” Sam said, seething.
“You oughta get off your high horse,” Dawn snapped.
“Is that who you thought I was tonight?” Sam asked.
“No, baby, I knew all along it was you,” she said, rubbing on Sam’s chest, trying to defuse the situation.
“You’re a lyin’ sack of shit,” Sam snapped. “You woulda fucked that vampire and let him bite you if he showed up tonight.”
“Ok this,” Dawn said, rolling over and sitting up, “is getting boring.”
She stood up, pulling her panties up. “I think you should leave.”
He laughed. “You gonna throw me out? I don't think so.”
“This is my house!” Dawn said, pulling a tank over her head.
“And I ain’t going nowhere!” Sam said, putting his hands behind his head.
“Ugh, just because you lost your hard on doesn’t mean you have to have a fucking meltdown!” Dawn said, pulling her robe on. “Believe it or not Sam, the world doesn’t revolve around your dick!”
“Where’re you goin?” Sam asked as she walked into her closet.
“To get a cigarette!” She shouted, then continued on. “Its not like I don’t know you’re a great fuck. It happens to every guy!”
“Stop talking about it!” He said, embarrassed. He lifted up the blanket, cursing his dick for betraying him.
Then she returned not with cigarettes, but with a gun. She pointed it at him with a smirk. “Every guy except for vampires.”
He laughed hard. She cocked her eyebrow. “Does it look like I’m laughin’? You do not own me, Sam Stackhouse. And if I want you outta my house, you better get your sorry ass outta my house!”
“I ain’t going nowhere,” he said defiantly.
“Oh, yes you are!” She pointed the gun at the ground and fired a warning shot.
He panicked, hopped up, and began to put his pants on. She walked slowly towards the bed, pointing it back at him.
“You are obnoxious, and full of yourself, and dumber than a box of hair, and now you can’t even get it up? I don’t think we should be seeing each other anymore,” she said as she climbed onto the bed. She was on her knees, still pointing the gun at him.
“You’re fucking crazy,” he muttered.
“You bet your sweet ass I am, now go,” she warned.
“Lemme get my pants on,” he said, hopping into a leg.
“Hmm, I don’t think I feel like waiting,” she pointed the gun at the ground and shot again.
He grabbed as much as he could and ran out, holding his pants up. She followed him out with the rest of his stuff.
“Limp dick motherfucker!” She yelled, throwing his stuff into the yard.
“Crazy bitch!” He yelled back, gathering his things. Her neighbor, and older lady, came out to see what was happening. They met eyes.
“You heard me! Your neighbor is a crazy bitch!” He said. She gasped and went inside. He threw his things into his truck and sped off.
****
Someone approached the Compton house. They opened the door quietly, padding into the foyer. Jake was reading in the candlelight, immersed in his book. As they got closer, Jake sensed their presence. He turned towards them quicker than they anticipated, fangs out, ready to defend himself.
But it wasn’t an enemy. It was Clara, dressed in a soft white nightgown, her hair down around her face, looking enamored, scared, and confused. He relaxed.
“Clara, don't ever sneak up on a vampire,” he warned. “What’re you doing here?”
Clara took a deep breath and blurted out, “okay, here’s the deal and this is a little embarrassing…I’ve never been with a man intimately for reasons we’ve already discussed but I feel things when I’m with you that make me think and I know this could be a huge mistake, one that I could regret forever, but it feels like you’re the one I’m supposed to, you know, do it with and I’m really nervous about it and frankly I’m scared to death of you so can we just get it out of the way already so I can relax and get a good night’s sleep?”
He placed a hand on each shoulder and she added quietly, “just don’t bite me, okay?”
Their lips met in a deep, passionate kiss, bodies entangled in each other craving one another. Jake slowly pulled her nightgown down, revealing her breasts. He cupped them gently as he moved down her body, to her core. She gasped and moaned….
Then she opened her eyes, back in her own bed with her cat staring at her while she pleasured herself. She looked down at Prue.
“Stop that,” she whispered, embarrassed. She spent the rest of the night thinking about Jake and all the things she wanted him to do to her….
****
Sam arrived back home. His parents' house before they died. He didn’t change much since he moved in, just added a small television on top of their old television, the fridge wasn’t filled with fresh ingredients but with beer, and it could use a good deep clean. He walked in and grabbed one of the beers from the fridge, frustrated, annoyed, and embarrassed.
Not being able to perform wasn’t something that happened to Sam. No, he was a stallion, he was a god in bed…as he took a swig of the beer he decided to distract himself.
He went into the living room and plopped down on his dad’s recliner and turned on the tv.
A vampire movie. Of course. “You gotta be kidding me.”
He changed the channel.
“The vampires assassinated my father because of his campaign against the vampire agenda,” a suited up younger man said. It was the reverend’s son, who was also a reverend, giving an interview to church members.
“Theodore Newland is a hero,” the other man said. “The first casualty in World War III”
“It’s Armageddon,” the son added solemnly.
“Amen!”
“Amen!” Sam mocked, then changed the channel. A show about vampire bats.
Sam leaned back and put his hands in his hair in frustration, then grabbed the remote and turned the TV off entirely. He couldn’t get away from them no matter how hard he tried. He took another swallow of beer, finally resigned to silence.
****
“Aww, Malcolm, come on baby!” Diane cooed. The vampires had returned to their home, a retro ranch with old school furniture and their coffins out in the open. Candles were scattered about, setting the mood. Malcolm laid his head on Diane’s lap, who was nursing a glass of blood.
“Damn,” Malcolm said sadly. “Ya know, I really liked Jerry.”
“Don’t worry,” Diane said sympathetically as she stroked his hair. “We’ll find you another hot little blood bag.”
“Let’s go down to LSU tomorrow night! Raid us a frat house!” Liam suggested.
“Oooooh, yes!” Diane exclaimed. “I’m in the mood for something dumb, thick, and juicy.”
Malcolm sat up quickly right as there was a knock on the door. He jumped over the couch and opened the door. Jake walked in, expression dark.
“Oh, look,” Malcolm announced. “It’s everyone’s favorite buzzkill!”
“Hey baby!” Diane said, a smile stretched across her face.
“Oh, Mr mainstream! Thirsty?” Liam offered Jake a pitcher of blood.
“No, Jake said shortly. Diane approached him, a hunger in her eyes he was all too familiar with.
“Hungry for something else?” Diane looked Jake up and down. “I remember you having a very sizable…appetite.”
Jake sent her flying and she crashed through a wall across the room. She got up, eyes wild, fangs out, and livid.
“The three of you will stay away from me and Clara from now on,” Jake declared. The three of them looked on, angry.
“I’m your elder,” Malcolm said, circling Jake. “You have no authority here.”
“There are higher authorities,” Jake pointed out.
“I’m not afraid of Daniel,” Malcolm smiled.
“Higher than him,” Jake said.
“Then she can speak to me,” Malcolm snapped.
“She can suck on sunlight for all I care,” Diane added walking back over to them, grabbing her glass of blood and drinking.
“You’re gonna hurt our cause,” Jake said, trying to appeal to them.
“Not everyone wants to dress up and play human, Jake,” Diane said, gesturing to him.
“Yeah,” Liam said. “And not everyone wants to live off that Japanese shit they call blood, either. As if we could.”
“We have to moderate our behavior now that we’re out in the open,” Jake said, leaning on the couch.
“Not everyone thinks it was such a great idea and not everyone intends to toe the party line,” Malcolm said darkly. He took Jake’s hand. “Honey, if we can’t kill people, what’s the point of being a vampire?”
“Where Jerry?” Jake asked.
“We left him on the side of I20. Well, most of him, anyway. I kept a souvenir or two,” Malcolm said mischievously.
“Jenelle felt so bad about what Jerry did, she made the ultimate sacrifice,” Liam said, sipping on his pitcher of blood.
Jake turned around. He could see her from another room. He walked closer, the other three following behind, Diane cackling.
Jenelle was hung from a rack upside down, much like a deer or a cow being hung up to be processed. Her throat had been cut, and blood was being collected in buckets underneath her on the dirty floor.
“Y’all make me sick,” Jake said quietly.
“You used to be fun,” Diane said. “This all on account of that little blonde breather?”
“If you insist on flaunting your ways in front of mortals, there will be consequences,” Jake said. He turned his heel and walked out of the house.
“Asshole,” Malcolm muttered as he slammed the door shut. This wasn’t the end for them. Not by a long shot.
****
Ruby made her way home after a long night of bad sleep. Every time she almost dozed off, Josh barked or growled in his sleep. She hadn’t been with a lot of men, but she’d never experienced that before.
She was hoping to sneak into her room, get underneath her warm blankets and squeeze in a nap before work. But as she crept through the door threshold, she felt something connect with the back of her head, hard. Her mom was hiding behind the door, Bible in her hand and infuriated.
“Where the HELL you been, you dirty whore?” Lettie Mae yelled, holding the Bible up.
“Mama!” Ruby cried, holding her head.
“Out all night doing god knows what! You the devil, child! You ain’t no child of mine!” Lettie swung the Bible again. Ruby moved out of the way. In her drunken stupor Lettie fell to the floor, holding onto the coffee table that was littered with liquor bottles.
“Oh Jesus-“ Ruby began.
“Jesus ain’t gonna help you!” Lettie yelled.
“Yeah that’s been clear for quite some time,” Ruby said, her voice quivering.
“You sass the lord and I will kick your skinny ass!” Lettie said.
“You can’t even stand up! You pathetic, ugly old bitch!”
She regretted it immediately. Her mother started wailing, grabbing at her heart dramatically. Ruby cursed under her breath and sighed then she began to help her mom up.
“I ain’t ugly,” Lettie cried. Ruby tried to help Lettie Mae up, resolving to once again help the woman that hurt her so much. But as Lettie Mae got to her knees, she grabbed a liquor bottle off the table and hit an unsuspecting Ruby in the forehead.
That was it. That was the final straw. As Ruby checked to see if she was bleeding, her mom laughed.
“Alright,” Ruby said, steeling herself. She turned to Lettie Mae. “You may have carried me, nursed me…but now you seem intent on killing me. And if I have to choose between me and you, guess what? You lose.”
Ruby grabbed her keys and slammed the door behind me, leaving her mother alone with her demons.
Ruby got in her car and drove. Normally she’d go to Clara, but seeing as she just slept with Josh and Clara had her hands full with Jake, she went to the next best person.
Ruby rapped on Lafayette’s door hard. She needed a place to stay, a place to calm down.
“I’m comin’ stop knocking on my fuckin’ door!” Layfette said, annoyed as he opened up. Ruby barged in.
“She hit me with a fucking liquor bottle!” Ruby said. “My head is bleeding!”
“I got a guest, he’s in the shower,” Lafayette said. Lafayette’s home was as colorful and unique as he was. Walls of royal purple, beaded curtains hung on every doorway. Two couches, one red and one leopard print, religious artifacts of all sorts. On the coffee table were all sorts of drugs, weed, and liquor. There wasn’t much Lafayette didn’t dabble in, but he always kept his wits about him.
“Do you think I need stitches?” Ruby said. Lafayette examined her head.
“Nah,” he said. “Put some peroxide on that. Then take some Vicodin, with a big glass of red wine and some badass ganja, baby. By the time you wake up, mm! All healed.”
He handed her two pills. She poured herself some vodka to swallow them down. “You mind if I stay here?”
“Does it matter if I mind?”
“Nope.”
“Alright.” He handed her a joint. As she sucked in the smoke, Lafayette’s guest appeared. An older little white man seemed very nervous and introduced himself as Duke.
“Oh, boyfriend you’re so not a Duke,” Lafayette laughed. “Duke” alluded to money left in the bedroom and made his way out.
“The hell was that?” Ruby asked after he shut the door.
“That was a state senator,” Lafayette said, leaning into his couch, grinning.
“You’re a prostitute now?”
“I’m an entrepreneur,” Lafayette corrected. Ruby gave him a look. “What? I’m supposed to be satisfied being a short order cook and workin on the road crew, which is basically one step from the chain gang? But I ain’t complaining, it gave me this body and this body is my ticket out of this podunk town. I already got an onlyfans.”
“What’s wrong with us? You’re a state senator fucking prostitute and I’m a bartender in a redneck bar that fucks her boss…who’s completely in love with her best friend,” Ruby said.
“Just take another hit off this,” he handed her the joint they’d been passing around. He went to walk away, then it hit him what she said. “Wait a minute, you slept with Josh?”
“You know what? He barks in his sleep,” Ruby said.
Lafayette took a sharp breath in, “oh damn white folks are all fucked up.”
****
Clara spent her morning feverishly finding new ways to distract herself. She mowed the lawn, she raked, she weedeated, all before 9am. She now sat at the kitchen table with her grandmother, who insisted that she come inside for some food.
“Do you think I should continue dating Jake?” She asked.
“I can’t tell you that,” Adele said. “I can tell you that I think he’s a smart, handsome, charming young man but then again he’s gonna put his best foot forward for me so I don’t stand in the way of his courting you.”
“He scares me,” Clara admitted.
“Well it is scary,” Adele said. “Opening your heart up to somebody.”
“I think it’s a little scarier when it’s a vampire,” Clara said nervously.
“I suppose. Jake is the first vampire I’ve ever met.”
“Not scared that he’d ever hurt me…scared because I don’t know what he’s thinking,” Clara said quietly. Adele took her hand in hers.
“I can’t imagine that would be such a bad thing for you with your ability,” Adele said.
As Clara took her plate to the sink, Adele said, “you know, your grandfather used to know things.”
Clara perked up, “what things?”
“Oh you know, if someone was having money troubles, running around behind their wife’s back, sick, that sort of thing. Personal things that no one would tell anyone about.”
Clara turned around, “see, I hear everybody’s deepest, darkest secrets! That’s just too much information!”
“But then Earl’s brother, your great uncle Francis, came back from Korea in real bad shape, all torn up from the things he’d seen. Earl knew he was thinking about killing himself. He went over there in the middle of the night just as he was about to kick the chair out from under himself,” Adele said. “Earl talked him out of it. I just think there’s a purpose for everything that God creates, whether it’s a unique ability or a vampire. God will reveal that purpose when the time is right.”
Clara was so grateful for her grandmother's wisdom. She walked over and gave her kiss on the cheek before going upstairs.
****
KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK
“I’m coming, shit!” Lafayette was getting real tired of people banging on his door. He opened it to someone he didn’t expect. Sam Stackhouse standing there in all his glory.
“Hey, Lafayette,” Sam said, grinning. “I, uh, need your help.”
“Hello hotness,” Lafayette said, cocking his head to the side. “It’s about time you figured out that truth.”
Sam laughed nervously and looked down. “You’re- uh, wearing gold pants.”
Lafayette looked down. Shirtless, gold pants, sexy as hell.
“So I am.” Lafayette invited him in, gesturing towards the couch. They sat together, Sam hugging on a pillow, the air kind of tense and awkward.
“What do you need?” Lafayette asked
“Do you have viagra?” Sam asked quietly.
Lafayette was taken aback, “you need what?!”
“Viagra,” Sam said. “Do you have any viagra?”
Lafayette laughed, “no I don’t have viagra!”
“But you have everything!” Sam exclaimed.
“Sam, puppy dog, viagra is legal. You can buy it in the drug store,” Lafayette said.
“But I need it now,” Sam whined. “Look if there’s anything that can make it-“
“-so hard a saw couldn’t cut through it?” Lafayette chimed in.
“Yeah that sounds good…I guess,” Sam said nervously.
“Yeah, I do,” Lafayette said. “But it’s very expensive.”
“Well how much?” Sam was expecting a couple hundred.
“$600 a quarter of an ounce.”
“Get the fuck outta here!” Sam scoffed. “What the hell’s worth that kinda money?”
Lafayette walked over to a mini fridge and pulled it out. A small vial of a red substance.
“When did you start dealing V?” Sam asked softly.
“When I realized there was a market for it,” Lafayette said. “Now I don’t want this getting out, motherfucker, do you understand me?”
“Yeah, yeah, yeah.”
“The vamps don’t take kindly to the juice dispensers,” Lafayette said.
“How’d you get it?”
“Let’s just say I have a little arrangement with a life challenged individual who appreciates my multifaceted talents,” Lafayette said slyly.
“God. Is there anybody these days that aren’t fucking vampires?” Sam asked.
“Lemme ask you something,” Lafayette said. “Do you wanna get it up and keep it up and have the best sex you have ever had for both you and your miss?”
“Yes, yes, yes!” Despite Sam’s misgivings, this was exactly what he wanted. And he didn’t care that it came from a vampire at this point.
“Take one, maybe two drops of this, no more!! Anymore and things might get intense and not in a good way,” Lafayette warned.
Sam smiled and grabbed the vial out of his hand. “Thanks man, ‘preciate it.”
Sam went to get up, but Lafayette grabbed his arm. “Ain’t nothin free in my world.”
“Can I pay you later? I gotta go to the bank,” Sam said, going to get up.
“Motherfucker, who do you think I am? I don’t run a layaway program and I’m not interested in instituting one,” Lafayette walked over to the door and locked it.
“Come on, Lafayette, ain’t there some way you’ll let me pay you this afternoon?”
The solution Lafayette came up with was…creative.
“I hate cameras.” Sam was in his underwear, standing in front of a phone on a tripod and Lafayette smoking a joint and smiling.
“You know how much money you’d make if you had your own onlyfans? Queens would pay good money to watch you jack off,” Lafayette said.
“Hey you said I just had to dance!” Sam cried.
“Okay,” Lafayette said shortly. He turned on the music. A dance track. “Dance.”
Sam stood awkwardly for a moment, snapping his fingers and moving a little then asked, “is anyone I know gonna see this?”
“Probably,” Lafayette said. “There’s a lot of pervs in this town.”
“No way,” Sam said, grabbing his clothes.
“Do you want the V or not?” Lafayette said. He grabbed a Hillary Clinton mask and threw it to Sam. “There.”
Sam put the mask on and started letting loose. He danced around, wiggling his hips, smacking his ass, showing off his muscles.
Ruby peaked out from behind the doorway and muttered “what the fuck?”
“Oh, lover, you’re gonna make me clutch my pearls,” Lafayette said, grinning.
****
It was still daylight but Clara approached Jake’s door anyway. She looked through the window beside it, taking in all his furniture, his faintings of old family, his love of red velvet upholstery and gothic furniture. She had been grappling all day with her situation with him, torn between common sense and desire.
She walked back down and sat on the steps. She could still feel his blood running through her, making everything more magical, brighter, more sensual. She was running her hands along the inside of her thigh when her phone rang.
“Hello?”
“Hey, Clar, it’s Josh, can you do me a favor?”
“Um, sure, maybe.”
“Well we’re supposed to open up for lunch in 20 minutes and Dawn hasn’t shown up for her shift-“
“Oh, Josh, I really need my day off!”
“No, no, I’m not asking you to come in. Can you just run over to Dawn’s and wake her up? She probably just overslept.” Josh said.
“Alright,” Clara sighed.
Clara pulled up to the row of mill houses and parked outside of Dawn’s. Her car was still out front.
Clara knocked on the door to not answer. “Dawn? It’s me, Clara! Honey, you overslept!”
Clara opened the screen door and knocked on the door, hoping it would be louder. There was no answer. Clara tried to open the door and it was unlocked.
She could hear Dawn’s alarm going off from her bedroom. “Dawn?”
She walked through the living room. Dawn’s purse was by the door, her things scattered around her lived in home. There was something very, very wrong.
“Are you home?” She knew there would be no answer.
Clara walked slowly into her bedroom. Furniture was knocked over, lamp shades askew, things thrown around.
Dawn was there, lying on the bed, eyes open and unseeing, her neck bruised from strangulation….
Clara screamed.
9 notes
·
View notes
Text
Those days when your brain is buzzing with ideas and topics and new storylines and sweet one-liners but you’re literally driving and adulting for the entire day and by the time you get to sit down to put pen to paper you fall asleep and dream about all the stuff you thought up that day.
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
Two Minutes

Jake x female reader
14.2k words
You've never told anyone your secret, until one night it's basically forced out of you. Your hot, and otherwise fairly cheeky co-worker Jake takes it as a challenge, giving himself, and you, a finish line that you hope you can reach.
Warnings: 18+! Angst: Cursing, Smoking, Drinking, Unclean Thoughts
Smut: Kissing, Heavy Flirting, Dirty Talk, Touching, Penetrative Sex, Unprotected Sex, Fingering, Oral Sex (F! Receiving), Edging
+++
“OK Y/N, your turn.”
The wine glass in your hand is almost empty, the rosé your friend had chosen for the Friend’s Night In finally working its way through your body at a delicious pace. You feel loose, giggly and warm as you pick up a card from the top of the deck, reading it once to yourself before you even begin to read it out loud for everyone to hear.
Your eyes quickly scan the small font on the card, and you feel your stomach fall all the way through you. Fuck, you can’t answer this…
“Ugh, that one’s dumb. I’m picking another car–”
“No!” your friend Kel stops your hand from throwing it onto the discard pile. “You have to read it. Out loud, and answer it,” she slurs, giving you eyes of playful accusation. “S’in the rulebook. Come on…”
You’re surrounded by what you’d now consider close friends, but mostly you’d consider yourself a newbie that was adopted into their already fairly close-knit group. Not really by way of pity, but more by way of necessity. You’d moved to this new city barely a month ago, and you were thankful that your new job had afforded you a brand new group of people with similar interests and similar schedules. But most of all, you had been awarded the ability to spend nearly every day with one of the most beautiful specimens you had ever had the pleasure of laying your eyes on, Jake.
He’s gorgeous, funny and a little bit off-putting sometimes, but never enough to bother you. He’s charming and a little over-flirtacious at times, but that’s to be expected from someone of his level of attractiveness.
Jake is seated on the arm of a recliner, leaned back and relaxed as he sips on his own wine straight from the bottle. He’s in slouched black jeans and an oversized light gray hoodie, one that you’d imagine he’s had since high school given the way it fits. His hair is tied back into a messy knot under his ballcap, and you smirk at the way his nonchalant appearance matches perfectly with his overall personality. Always comfortable, no matter the circumstance.
You’d be lying if you said you hadn’t been catching yourself eyeballing him all night, drooling over his every move as if you had a little schoolgirl crush. You’d scoffed at yourself more times than you could count, scorning the thoughts that had started to flow more freely, and more unwelcome through your mind.
You roll your eyes and take a deep breath as the voices of the friends surrounding you quiet down and hone in, ready for you to read the words on the card.
“Tick tock, tick tock,” another one of your friends says through a sip of his beer.
“Okay! Okay, shit,” you clear your throat, building up the courage to read the words on the card. “Share the number of the most times a partner has gotten you off in one hookup.”
You swallow, hearing the rest of the group share expressions of “oooo”s and “answer it honest, Y/N!”
You catch Kel’s eyes from beside you, glossy and red as you watch her snicker through her teeth. Fuck, now you’ve gotten yourself in deep. You can’t lie, they’ll know you’re making your answer up. So what’s left to do but tell… the truth?
You can feel Jake’s eyes on you as he sits up from his earlier position, now fully interested in what you have to say. You can’t lie, you like the way it feels with his eyes trained on you, his jaw grit tightly as he hones in.
“Um,” you purr, taking another long sip of your wine. “One?”
The group erupts in another deafening round of words of disbelief. The sound blurs around you as your embarrassment grows, and all you can hear is the expletive nature of their laughter.
“One?! Seriously, Y/N?”
“Look at her, she’s blushing!”
“Are you kidding? Or are you telling the truth?”
You slam the card back onto the discard pile as you sit up on your knees, reaching for the almost-empty bottle of rosé to refill your glass. And quick. “Ugh, I told you guys it was a dumb question! Kel, it’s your turn anyway.”
“No no no, Y/N, we need a storytime,” Kel says, taking the bottle from your hand and refilling your glass for you. Kel is your closest new friend, and you already feel like you can tell her just about anything. Her outgoing nature is almost overwhelming at times, and you sometimes find yourself questioning how the two of you ever clicked so well.
There are only six other people in the room with you, but you suddenly feel like you’re being suffocated. Suffocated from the crowdedness, and from the pressure of talking about a topic that, honestly, is quite embarrassing.
Truth be told, you’d never had someone make you orgasm. Ever. Not even once.
Sure, you’d been able to achieve it many times by yourself, so you know it can happen. And you’d had plenty of people get close, but never once had you been with someone who could get you there. They’d build you up, have you teetering on the edge and about to tumble over, but they could never help you over the hump. Never cared enough to satisfy your needs before their own. You weren’t sure if it was your poor choices in lovers, or just their inabilities to care enough about you, though you were always pretty positive it was the latter.
The chatter in the room ceases, and you feel Jake’s piercing eyes on you again, sharp and focused as he listens.
You contort your face up, “Nah, no storytime,” you say.
“Is it one, or is it never?” Kel presses, causing the group to die down again, now completely interested in your answer. You know they can see the writing on the wall; you never were one to hide your emotions well.
Your lips purse together, and thankfully the alcohol has removed just a sliver off the top of your inhibitions. “Fuck, okay, it’s never.”
It feels so embarrassing finally admitting that to a group of near-strangers, let alone to yourself. The point of the card game was to be brutally honest, and since everyone else had partaken in giving up their naughtiest and most kinky admissions tonight, it only felt right to go right along with it.
“Never…” you hear Jake’s hollow voice from the corner, still perched on the recliner arm. Your eyes shyly float to him, feeling like you’d rather crawl in a hole and die than look him in the eye, right now. How fucking humiliating…
Instead, you decide to own it, straightening your posture and turning on the confidence to cover up the fact that you’d never fallen apart at the hand of another human being. “Nope,” you say with a pop of your lips. “Never. Not even once. I don’t think anyone out there can make me feel as good as I do, so. Maybe I’ll just keep it that way. It’s like people don’t even want to try, these days.”
You force your body language to do a 180, flipping the script from pure humiliation to one of extreme self-assurement. If anything, maybe everyone will view you as a little bit more confident in yourself, and laugh at the fact along with you.
“That’s fuckin’ right, sis!” Kel says loudly as she holds her hand in the air for a high-five. “Fuck them, you get what you give, right?”
“That’s right,” you agree with her, letting your palm slap onto hers. Finally, the group falls back into the flow of the game, and away from centering their attention on your admission. The more you think about it, the more it feels like it’s not that unheard of. Maybe others in the group are right there with you, they just don’t feel the need to admit it.
Then you feel it. Jake’s gaze again… this time his eyes aren’t waiting for you to talk, they’re pondering you. Glaring, harsh and striking as they bore straight through. You begin to feel a little uneasy from it, actually. The few glances you take his way seal the fact that he’s blatantly displaying not hiding that he’s staring directly at you. The fuck?
After a few more rounds and a few more confessions, you can’t help but notice that since your admission, Jake has been completely silent. He has barely uttered a word since you laid out one of your deepest secrets. Everyone slowly moves into the kitchen area of the house to grab snacks and refills, and you’re left standing with Kel as she drones on and on about how her situationship didn’t make it tonight.
“It’s like he doesn’t even want to try, ya know? I plan all these fun get togethers, ask him to go on dates… and he never reciprocates. He never plans. M’ I being annoying, Y/N? Should I jus’ leave him alone and let him be an asshole to someone else?” she slurs.
You’d never admit it to her, but you aren’t even really listening. Things had been this way between them since you met Kel. You’d tried to tell her a million times that he’s probably never going to change, but she never listens. You learned quickly that telling her to leave him in the dust and move on was the best plan of action, instead of coddling her into thinking he’ll change.
“Yes, you know I’ve told you that before. Move on, find someone else. He sucks, anyway,” you say as you tip back your glass again, unenthusiastic about the same damn conversation. You love Kel, you really do. But you can only give her the same advice so many times before it starts to feel pointless.
The energy in the room has begun to pick up as everyone’s intoxication settles in, and the mood finally feels good. You’re positive that everyone has long since forgotten about your little admission earlier, and you pray that no one will even remember it when they’re sober.
“Two minutes.”
Shock rushes through your system as you hear it, Jake’s hushed and gravely voice echoing in your ear. You jerk away as he startles you, turning quickly to scold him for making you jump out of your skin.
“What?!” you ask, slightly thrown off.
He’s standing behind you now, his hands balled up in the pockets of his hoodie as he confidently takes up space in the most alluring way. Always so comfortable in his stature, always so confident in his actions. He leans in a bit, glancing to the others before speaking again.
“Two minutes. That’s all I’ll need.”
You swallow down the sip of wine that you’d nearly choked on, and try your best to understand what he’s talking about.
“I… I don’t know what you mean, Jake,” you stutter, furrowing your brows. “Need for what?”
He snickers, running his thumb and pointer finger along his mustache, then down his neck. His slit eyes peer at you from under the shadow of his hat. “I think you know what I mean, Y/N,” he laughs, almost as if he’s mocking you. “You’re a smart girl.”
You stand there awkwardly, Kel now having long abandoned your side as she drunkenly deals with her own situation. You feel your eyes bouncing around the room as you search your mind, trying to think of what on earth this man is going on about.
“I… guess, but I–”
“Two. Minutes.” Suddenly his mouth is on your ear again, and you’re almost knocked down by the smell of his cologne mixed with the bitter wine on his breath, and the feeling of his hand gripped on your side, sturdy but soft. “That’s all the time I’d need to have my name rolling off your lips, over and over and over…”
You can’t help it, your eyes close for a split second before they nearly bulge from your skull, a debilitating chill wracking through your body as he pulls away. The look on his normally soft face is overtaken by an expression of pure intensity. You swallow, unable to speak, unable to think as his words take you completely by surprise. You stand still as the shock deems you unable to move at all, but you can’t lie, the way he cocks his eyebrow at you before sliding his hand back in his pocket has your body suddenly feeling magnetized to him.
“Just let me know if you wanna prove me wrong,” he says before pulling away and disappearing back into the mess of the bodies in the kitchen.
You have to physically pull your jaw up from the floor, your body in complete confusion trying to process what just happened. Did he really just ask you to let him get you off? In two minutes?
No, it’s absurd. Jake is barely even your friend. He’s almost a stranger, even. Aside from getting to know him for the past month during your shifts together, you only just last week learned his last name. You don’t even know anything about him besides surface-level formalities. No. You can’t even fathom sleeping with someone you barely know. It doesn’t make sense…
But then you notice the hairs on your arms still standing up, the nerves in your body still on high-alert, and as much as you hate to admit it, that familiar draw in your stomach that is a tell-tale sign that your body wants him, too.
Fuck.
Are you considering this? Are you really thinking about letting him prove his little game to you? You’ve done nothing but pine for this man for weeks, imagining what his hands would feel like on your skin, and how his mouth would taste on yours…
But it’s ridiculous, right? For a split second you consider pulling Kel into the bathroom to tell her what just happened and ask her opinion, but for some reason if you decide to go with this, you almost want it to be in complete secrecy. Almost. Actually, why not? It’d been a minute, and you know there’s no way in hell he’d be able to hold up his end of the deal, anyway, but why not let him try? Why not let him attempt?
Like a switch is flipped in your brain, you pick right back up with the over-confidence you’d found earlier, and your legs begin pulling you straight back over to Jake. Shit, what are you doing? You’re being summoned by some otherworldly force, some powerful magnet that you wouldn’t be able to stop even if you tried. But against all your reservations, you find your hand gripping his forearm, pulling him away from his conversation.
“Where?” you ask, your voice chopped.
The most devious grin dances across his lips as he pulls his tongue to the side of his cheek. His hooded eyes give you an up-down, but instead of it making you feel uncomfortable, it motivates you.
“Your place,” he says. “Unless you have another idea.”
“No. That’s fine,” you reply. “Just let me get my keys.”
He grips your hand in his as he pulls you back, bringing your body within inches of his. “No, you shouldn’t drive. I’ll take us. Just tell me where to go…” his eyes travel down your body again as your breath is completely stolen from your lungs, his hand still gripped tightly around yours. As if you have a dog in the fight, anyway.
“You’re right, yeah. Um, just let me tell Kel bye,” you shake out. You rush back through the group that has now grown from six people to twelve, the small get-together now turning into a larger gathering. Good. Maybe no one will notice the two of you are gone.
You find Kel slumped over a table, her posture sad and defeated as she cleans up the card game from earlier.
“Kel, babe, you need my help? Are you okay?” you begin shuffling the cards back into a stack. “Is he coming?”
She sniffles. “No, he’s not coming. But, I’m kinda happy, y’know? Fuck that guy. I donneed ‘em,” she slurs.
You place all the cards back into the box and close it up, taking Kel’s hands in your own. “I’m so sorry, love. But I’m proud of you, you’re so much better than that. You deserve someone who is gonna bow to your every whim, you know?” you console her.
A bright smile crosses her face. “God I love you, thank you,” she beams. “You’re right. I’m deleting his number. I’m done.”
You know that tomorrow she will probably be right back where she was before this, just like always. Sadly, all you can do is hold her hand through it and hope that one day your advice will stick.
“Wait, are you leaving?” she asks.
"Yeah, um… yes,” you say, biting your lips into your mouth. “I’m going home.”
“Let me order you an Uber, you shouldn’t drive–”
“Jake’s taking me. Taking…us,” you blurt, your hands suddenly wringing against each other at your waist.
Kel’s face is stoic. “Huh? Jake? Our friend Jake?”
You smile sheepishly.
“Whattd’ya mean us? Is… Wait. Oh my god, biiiiitch…” Watching her realization fly through her mind is almost entertaining. “Shut up, are you serious?”
You nod quickly, tightening your neck muscles to show your semi-uncertainty in the decision. “Yeah, I dunno, is it a bad idea? I’m dumb, right?” you whisper.
“NO!” Kel yells loudly. “Matter of fact, why are you still here?! Get the fuck out of my house!” she begins physically shoving you back through to the kitchen. “Let’s go, excuse us! This woman’s got places to be! Coming through!”
As Kel pushes you through the now sea of people, your heart rate begins to skyrocket the second you see Jake waiting for you at the back door, hands stuffed into his jeans pockets. He looks almost ethereal as he watches you, keeping track of your every move.
“I want a full debrief and details t’murrow morning, littttirlly as soon as you wake up,” Kel whispers in your ear. “Jake doesn’t just do this, I hope you know…” she says quietly. “He must think you’re special.”
Finally Kel deposits you in front of him, his hand patiently resting on the doorknob as you finally make it through the crowd.
“Be nice to her, Jacob. Or else I’m tellin’ ev’rybuddy how you fell asleep hugging the toilet at the Christmas party last year,” Kel says to Jake, earning a gasp and laugh from you.
He slits his eyes at her. “I’m always nice Kelena, don’t you know that by now?” he retorts, taking your hand again and pulling you through the door. “Thanks for the party, love!”
You hear Kel’s voice echoing through the air as Jake walks you to his car, “You kids have fun now!”
You both are laughing and shaking your heads as he opens the door for you, and you slowly slip inside. The alcohol is still swirling in your bloodstream, and the second alone in his car allows you to take a deep breath to make sure this is really what you want to do. Watching the wind brush through his hair that has fallen in his face, and his hands nimbly finger through his keys as he walks to the driver’s side seals the deal- he’s too delicious to pass up, and the offer is too damn good to refuse.
He closes his door behind him and starts the car, quickly finding a song he is happy with and a warmer temperature on his dash. “You cold?” he asks.
You shake your head. “No, m’fine, thanks.”
“Then why are you shivering?” he asks, checking his mirror as he pulls out onto the street. You envy his confidence so harshly it almost pisses you off.
“I–I dunno, just…”
“Don’t be anxious, Y/N, there’s no need to be nervous around me.” He laughs through his words, his tone warm and inviting. Just the sound of his voice makes you feel like he thinks it ridiculous anyone would be nervous around him, when in all reality, you know he makes every female around him falter with anticipation.
“What makes you think I’m nervous?” you ask. “You’re the one that has a challenge.”
He tilts his head back and laughs, a true guttural laugh, and you can’t help but feel a little more at ease, especially watching how his hand grips onto the steering wheel.
“A challenge…” he repeats. “So it’s really true, you’ve never…”
“No,” you reply, now comfortable with it. “I swear. Just… hasn’t ever happened with someone else.”
“You’ve never even…been close?” he asks, his eyes edging sideways.
You take in a quick gasp of air as you recenter, your mind quickly flipping through your Rolodex of past-hookups. “Maybe… a time or two, but. Nothing sticks out in my mind.”
Jake stares through the windshield, clicking his tongue. “What a goddamn waste…” he growls under his breath.
“I’m sorry?” you ask.
“Ah, you know what I mean. Not a waste,” he readjusts himself in his seat. “Well, actually, yeah. A waste of your time, I’m sure. I mean, sex is all good and fun, but if you’re doing it casually, then why not try and make it the most fun for everyone involved, you know?”
You nod in agreement.
“I mean,” he goes on, “everyone’s there to reach the finish line. Or prefer to, at least, right?”
“Yeah, you would think,” you giggle, tossing your hair behind your ear. “Guess not everyone has the same idea.”
He’s quiet for a second as he slowly makes his way down the empty street. “I mean, I–I guess I don’t understand why no one bothered to take their time with you. Help you get there… You’re fuckin’ gorgeous, if I’m being honest,” he laughs, working his fingers over his lips again.
If you weren’t blushing before, you sure as fuck are now.
“Thank you, Jake, that’s really nice,” you laugh shyly.
“I’m serious,” he says, looking at you, finally. “It’s been hard to keep my eyes off of you all night.”
“I uh, I noticed. While we were playing the game,” you reply sheepishly. “Had a bit of a staring problem tonight, didn’t we?”
He laughs again, “I mean, I just can’t imagine having the pleasure of sleeping with you, and not making you c—well… the most of it.”
You can tell that he is trying his best to be respectful while still open about the subject, and to be honest, it was turning you on. God, you halfway wished he would have slipped up and said the word, only to satisfy the dirty thoughts already flowing through your mind. The compliments are making your head spin, and his nonchalant way of speaking is making you weak for him, already. Your body is burning for more of the feeling.
His left hand grips the steering wheel again as you near the end of the street, stopping at a stop sign. His free hand slowly comes to balance on your thigh, gently at first, then with just a little more force. Your eyes meet his, dark and hooded and flushed out with growing desire. “I just need you to tell me where to go…”
It feels like his hand is burning a hole through your skin, the feeling of his fingertips gently gripping into your muscle makes you feel like you could explode into a million pieces. You can audibly hear yourself exhale as his pinky is close to the bottom hem of your skirt, digging into the place that could become dangerous territory, if he were to keep going.
You’re leaning into each other now, and you can’t help but let your hand fly to cover his, interlacing with his fingers that are already halfway between your thighs. He squeezes harder, your hands gripping together as he gently massages you. You can feel your body starting to move, starting to let itself be pulled into his atmosphere as if he himself is the source of gravity.
Your elbow is leaned on the console, your breath already beginning to falter as he lets his nose brush yours, his breath hot as it lands on your lips. You’re fighting with everything in you to not make the connection, to not give in to the horrific temptation that he is already presenting you with. “Tell me, Y/N…” he demands, your name sounding like he pulled it straight from heaven. Or in tonight’s case, the pits of hell.
“Left here, then a right four streets down…” you murmur, gripping your hand even harder over his. His fingertips are harshly grabbing at you now, kneading at the muscle. “Or we could just… Pull over here…” you say as your other hand goes to hold his cheek in place, turning the tables just a little bit. You watch as his jaw tightens, likely considering your proposition as you hear his breath hitch. He feels so good already, and you’ve barely made it out of the neighborhood.
He rips himself away, but leaves his hand positioned perfectly on your leg. “No, not here. We’re going to your place. Gonna go where I can take care of you the right way.”
The disconnect nearly kills you, but you summon up enough courage to continue on with the banter. “Take care of me, hm? I’m not one to need looked after, Jake.”
He smiles, avoiding your eyes as you watch the stoplights reflect off his face. “S’not what I meant, baby. You’ve never had someone do that for you before? Take care of you?”
Fuck, you can feel yourself starting to burn for him just from his use of the pet name. How can he so easily make you feel this way? It’s barely been ten minutes since he approached you in the house, and already you’re kicking yourself for letting your guard down so quickly. You’re five kinds of flustered.
But… he’s so enticing…
“I’m not sure,” you reply candidly. “You’ll have to tell me what you mean.”
He offers you another glance, his lips barely puckered as he fights off another laugh. “Well, I could explain to you what I mean, or I could show you. You can pick.”
Alright, that shuts you up.
“This street?” he asks, pointing to the green road sign.
“Yeah,” you respond breathlessly. “Third place down… on the left.”
He pulls into the parking space and parks the car, and you feel yourself get dizzy from the fact that this is actually happening, you’re actually going to let him come in with you. You unzip your purse and begin fishing for your apartment key, feeling the nerves beginning to bubble up already.
“Y/N,” he mutters.
“Hm?” your eyes flick to him, still astounding your senses with every glance.
“Now is your last chance to tell me to go home. I’ll walk you to your door, and we can call it a night,” he says with sincerity. Damn, how sweet of him to offer. But can’t he tell that you’re nearing the edge of becoming weak for him? The tension is thick, he must really be a true gentleman to not play into it.
Gotta drive it home.
You lean over the arm rest, bringing yourself into his orbit again. Your faces are close, almost close enough to touch, but you stop short for just long enough to speak. “I don’t want you to go home, Jake.”
You can feel his lips smiling against yours as he finally presses them to you, so soft at first you’re sure you might be imagining it all. It’s subtle and sweet, and almost too soft in comparison to what his hand was doing to your thigh just minutes ago, but you don’t dare stop him from deepening the kiss just a little.
His hand comes up to cup your jaw, and you feel the tingle of anticipation radiate through your body like sparks. His tongue isn’t begging to explore you just yet, instead he softly runs it along your bottom lip every few seconds as he tests the waters. Your hands feel like they need to move, need to touch, so you mimic his actions, grabbing onto the back of his neck as you part your lips just a little.
Everything feels so dreamy… the soft but bluesy music coming through his car speakers, the brushing of his thumb across your cheek as he tastes you, the fog beginning to coat the insides of the windows…
It’s silent in the car, but your heartbeat in your ears is deafening. “Alright then,” he says as he pulls away for just a second long enough to balance his forehead to yours. “Invite me in.”
You smile as he sits waiting for you to speak, and you take a second to really look into his eyes, still just as dire as they were earlier. You bite your lips together, tasting him on you. “Come upstairs with me,” you demand.
He shuts off the engine and pulls the key, shoving his door open. “Wait,” he says, stopping you from doing the same. “Let me.”
You roll your eyes as you watch him hop around the front of the car, still charmed by his gentlemanly theme for the evening. “How kind of you, good sir,” you jest as he holds his hand out for you to take.
He chuckles. “What, is this weird or something?” he asks, motioning towards the car door.
You shake your head. “I’ve never had someone do that for me, is all.” He holds his hand out and you take it, stepping softly onto the concrete below you.
When you stand he doesn’t let your hand go, but instead he pulls it up to him, kissing the back of it. “Seems like that isn’t gonna be the last time you say that, tonight.” He smirks to himself as you feel another rush of nerves roll through you, eager to see what he has in store for you.
He follows you to the stairs and you lead him up to the third floor, the both of you stopping for a second when you reach the end of the balcony. “This is me… all the way on the end,” you say, fiddling with the key in your hand. You turn back to Jake who has his hands stuffed in the pockets of his dark jeans, his hair rustling softly over his face as the breeze hits it.
You stick the key into the doorknob and begin to twist it, but you stop short when you feel a sensation on the back of your neck. It’s gentle and almost ticklish, until you feel it turn into something else. Jake’s fingers drift away from your neck and down your arms, and you feel his breath suddenly hot against the column of your neck. You nearly drop the keys in your hand, but you get ahold of yourself, feeling his arms wrapping around your torso.
He squeezes you, the combination of his breath on your neck and the warmth of his body making you dizzy for a second. His lips start off soft but then they begin getting rougher as he lays open-mouthed kisses all the way from your neck to under your ear.
“Mmm,” you laugh a little at the contact, letting your bodyweight fall back onto him. You feel his tongue roll across the sensitive spot on your neck, hot and ravenous as his hands start to drift up underneath your shirt. His fingertips are cold, and the chill of the night sends goosebumps all over your body, but you couldn’t care less. You know that very soon, you’ll be warmer than you can stand. His hands grip at your hips, your stomach, your sides…
“Jake,” you giggle as your eyes roll back. “We’re not even inside yet…”
“Who says we have to start there?” he mumbles in your ear. “If I remember right, you were trying to fuck me in the car, were you not?”
Oh, shit. You feel your cheeks blush at his words, but he’s not wrong. The memory of his hand between your thighs just minutes ago sends another shockwave through you as you picture it again… his fingertips disappearing underneath the hem of your skirt as you tried to fight away your arousal.
“I–I mean…” you scramble for an answer as his hands dig into your sides again, slowly drifting up to the underwire of your bra. “Yeah…” you breathe.
His mouth hasn’t stopped. He’s begun nipping with his teeth, pulling on the skin then kissing the pain away. He already feels unbelievably good, and you can feel the warmth of his body still pressed tightly to yours, warming you up exponentially.
But… you need to feel him closer.
You leave the key hanging in the doorknob and you turn around to face him, watching as his eyes go from fed to famished. In less than a second, your arms are wrapped around his neck, pulling him in so closely that he almost stumbles. Your lips attach to his in a heated rush, and you feel yourself become entranced with the idea of him all over again. How he looks, how he feels… all of it overwhelming you as his hands grip at your hips again, pulling you into him.
Your back hits the unopened door with a thud and you feel his arms enclose around you, his palms pressed tightly to the doorframe. “You still want to wait until we get inside?” he growls before delving his tongue against yours. Your entire body is raging with desire for him, and you know that if he doesn’t touch you soon, you may just be forced to do it yourself.
“No,” you answer honestly when you break for air. “No, I don’t care, just–”
Suddenly his hand is right back where you wanted it. He’s pulling up at your skirt as his hand searches again, and you step your legs apart just a little to give him better access. You feel yourself already dripping for him, and the flash of embarrassment of being outdoors pulls you away but only for a second, as his fingers are toying with the edge of your pantyline.
“Just what?” he asks, his mouth diving back to the side of your neck. But you can’t form a thought. Hell, you can’t even remind yourself to breathe as his fingers tease you, tickling over your thong-covered clit. You know he can tell you’re already wet, but you take him to be the kind of guy who will love the way you’re reacting to him, instead of the opposite.
“Just touch me,” you blurt out, suddenly sick of his teasing. You can hear him grunt a low laugh through his teeth, his face still buried in your hair. “Please…”
“Goddamn,” he bellows, “already using those insistent commands… Remember, I’m here to prove a point. Here to prove something to you, right?” his lips smack at the skin covering your jugular, and you know for a fact he’s getting off on teasing you.
“Right,” you reply, getting a little bit of your sanity back.
“Right.” He steps back and looks at you straight on, but his hand stays buried between your legs. “So the first thing you need to know, is that most of the time people want to go straight to the last place, right to the finish line. Skipping over the good parts entirely…” his eyes are boring into yours as he begins fiddling his fingers around again, pulling your thong over to the side. His middle finger slips quickly directly through you, stopping finally right on your sweet spot. You gasp at the surprise, and you feel your jaw fall slack as he starts to make little circles.
“People don’t want to take their time, enjoy the build-up… Has that been your past experience?” he asks.
You take a second to think about it, about all your past lovers and how the nights usually went, and you realize that while most of them really were good lays, none of them actually seemed to even care about if you were having a good time, or not. Was it a reflection on your choices of lovers? Yeah, definitely. But you’re young and uncaring of anything serious, so what could you expect?
“For the most part,” you admit to him, stiffening a smile. His finger is working at your clit so expertly your entire body begins to feel loose. Your hands are still resting on his shoulders, but his eyes are still staring harshly at you, looking at you like he’s trying to figure you out.
He clicks his tongue. “Shame,” he mutters, mirroring his earlier statement that other experiences have been a waste of your time. “S’really the best part.”
With that, his middle finger slips inside you, burying itself all the way up to his knuckle. You gasp even more loudly this time, letting go of his shoulders to grab onto the railing behind you. He begins pumping in and out, and you have half a mind to lift your leg over his waist, until you remember you’re outside, and you have neighbors.
“Fuck,” you whisper, giving him a slightly accusing smile. You glance down between you to catch sight of his hand disappearing under your skirt over and over, and you let yourself feel his speed begin to quicken. His pace is deliciously perfect, not too slow and not too fast. He hooks his finger, toying with the spot that you know is there, but he doesn’t spend too much time on it. He pulls his finger out, spending a few seconds collecting your wetness again before slipping back in, searching for the spots that make you react the most.
You grit your jaw tightly together to conceal your sounds, feeling your stomach caving in on itself as you try and welcome the waves of pleasure. New pleasure.
After about thirty seconds, you feel your breath begin to pick up on its own as he hits a particularly sensitive spot, a place inside you that only you have ever dared to hone in on. Your eyes close as you blow a few quick puffs of air, right in time with the hooks of his finger.
“Right there?” he asks, and you can just hear the smirk on his lips.
You nod. “Yeah, right there… don’t stop…” you beg, feeling your chest getting heavy already as you tightly close your eyes. There’s no way he’s already…
Your left hand flies up to cup behind his neck, holding on to him for dear life as you feel a tightness rising up from your belly. Your eyes fly open to look at him, his features shadowed and still as he watches you intently. Your head drops again as another wave rolls through you, begging you to give in to it. Let it have what it wants… until you feel his finger on the bottom of your chin, tilting your head back up to look at him.
“Concentrate,” he says, his voice graveled. “Do you want to cum right now?”
Your stomach caves in on itself again as he stops his finger movement, letting his thumb drift across your already almost-over sensitive clit. Your hands fall back and grip the railing as you lean back a little further, desperate for him to start moving his finger again.
“I want to yeah, but…”
“It’s not the time, is it?” he finishes your sentence, slowly gliding his finger again. You shake your head in agreement. You know that he wants to make this last as long as he possibly can.
You make eye contact again, and you notice that the curves on the edges of his lips permanently curl up a little, all the more adorable in this lighting. You hadn’t even noticed it before.
He slowly removes his hand from you, bringing his finger up. He sticks his tongue out just a little bit, pulling his finger into his mouth. He leaves it for just a second before he pops it off, letting his tongue roll over his lips. “Just as good as I thought you’d be,” he says.
Oh for the love of god… a guy you know from work should not be this attractive…
“You thought?” you press, catching your breath as the light comes back into your eyesight. “You’ve thought of this before?” You can’t help but replay the visual of what you’d just seen him do over and over and over… almost blinding yourself as the replay makes you soak with a whole new rush of desire to watch him do it again.
He’s thought of this before… how you’d taste. So you weren’t crazy. All this time of dreaming about what he would look like with his head between your legs, and now… you get to experience it?
“‘Course I have,” he answers, grabbing the key still stuck in the door and giving it a final twist to let it open. “I see your flirty little glances, Y/N, don’t think I don’t.” Ugh, gross. He’s still just a guy.
Even if he’s just a guy with apparent magic hands…
He holds his hand out for you to walk inside first, and he follows you into your apartment, completely dark save for the light coming into through the cracks in the blinds. You hear him kick his shoes off and you follow suit, and the alcohol that was swimming through you now feels like it's tapering off a bit.
“Flirty glances don’t mean shit when they’re not given back in return,” you retort, letting your hand instinctually run over the countertop as you walk by it.
“Hey,” he laughs with a surrendering tone, “just because you might not catch me doesn’t mean I don’t do it.”
You raise your eyebrows, even though he can’t really see you.
“Plus, nine times out of ten when I give those flirty glances, I’m watching you walk away,” he adds.
“My god, Jake,” you laugh, finding the handle of the kitchen cabinet housing your wine glasses.
“What is it they say? Hate to see you go, love to watch you leave?”
“Shut up,” you giggle again, loving his ability to keep things so lighthearted. “You wanna drink?”
“Nah, I’m okay. But you go ahead,” he says in an almost whisper. You think about it for a second, knowing that more alcohol could make the experience better, but also not trusting enough in it to not completely dull the entire thing.
“I’m good too,” you decide, walking over to flip on the switch of a lamp. It pulls a soft, orange glow over the room, and you glance at Jake as he leans his elbows down onto the countertop. He bites his thumb between his teeth as he lets his eyes drift to you, low and hooded as he takes you in again. God, what good deed did you do to get this man into your house? Let alone to get him to look at you like that?
“Are you undressing me with your eyes, Jacob?” you ask, resting a hand on your hip.
“Maybe,” he stifles a laugh. “Actually, yeah. Yeah, I am,” he says, standing back up to come over to your side of the island. His hand drifts down your arm again, sending another set of chills through you as you take in a deep breath, really smelling his sweet cologne now with the absence of the cold breeze. Your hand grips his neck again as you reconnect your kiss, this time a little more desperately now that you have privacy. You hum into his mouth a little as he bucks his hips into you, and you can feel his length hard already against your stomach.
“And do you like what you imagined?” you ask, pulling away for a second as your hands become a little more rough in their movements.
“Fuckin’ loved it,” he grits, pulling your coat from your shoulders as you let it fall behind you. “Think I’d rather see it in person, though.” You feel his hands grip at the backs of your thighs, pulling you up to hold you for just as second as he twists on his feet, sitting you right on the island. The granite is cold on your skin and it startles you, but you barely have time to complain about it as Jake is attaching his lips to yours, again, hot and just as heavy as before.
He moves forward and stands between your legs, letting his hands rest on your barren thighs again, right below where your skirt has hiked itself up. You take a second to really enjoy the way he is kissing you- with intention, slow and desperate as you feel him fight for his own breath. You’ve never been kissed like this before, not with this much feeling and intensity. This much pure instinct. You wonder if this is how it’s supposed to feel, or if the chemistry that is blooming between the two of you is finally just finding its footing. Either way, it’s leaving you feeling drunker than you were when you left the party.
Your hand comes up to hold his cheek as he concentrates on nothing but the kiss, and you feel a tinge of something else flutter in your chest. If you didn’t know any better, you’d dare to say that he really does actually care about this, about you. And you wonder why he is even wasting his time with it all.
Suddenly you feel a little bit exposed, a little bit like you shouldn’t be doing this. There’s no way that the hottest guy at work is here, in your home, paying so much special attention to you that you feel dizzy. Is this a joke?
“Get out of your head, Y/N,” he speaks up, breaking you from your train of thought.
“What do you mean?” you ask, your hand still balanced on his cheek as your mind finds you again. Your heart rate soars at the thought of him catching on to you so quickly.
“You’re thinking too much, I can tell. Everything okay?”
You nod. “Yeah, everything– everything is fine. I’m fine. Just–” You try to breathe it all away and tell yourself to forget all the worried thoughts running through your head, flashing like distracting traffic lights on a rainy night. If he didn’t want to be here, he wouldn’t be here, right?
He’s warm when he moves in closer, smiling against your lips, gently biting your bottom lip between his teeth. “I need you to relax, just enjoy… there’s no reason for you to get worked up. This… this feels good, right?” His voice is different now, in these close quarters. You’re used to the semi-professional one he uses at work, but hearing him use this gritty, wanting tone makes him feel more alluring, like a side of him you’d like to get to know better.
“Yeah, it feels good,” you reassure him with a harsh nod. “Are you…?”
“You’re damn right I am,” he laughs as though your question was ridiculous. “How could I not be? Been wanting a taste of you for weeks…” Suddenly he grips your legs again and pulls you toward him, your ass almost hanging off the edge of the counter. He presses himself inward again, making your entire body shudder with an almost obvious flood of want. You hum at the touch, making him crack a self-satisfied smile that causes your insides to lurch with anticipation.
His hands are on your hips, his fingertips pressing hard into the skin as they dip below the waist of your skirt. Quickly, they find your panties, snapping the stretchy fabric of them against you. “Those are cute,” he grits.
Your eyebrows furrow. “How do you know? You can’t even see them,” you retort.
Suddenly he pulls back a bit, gently pressing his hands to your shoulders. “You’re right, I can’t. Y’wanna help me with that?”
He uses light force to press you backward onto the cold countertop, knocking a few random items sideways as your lower back connects with it. Your knees shoot up as you try and balance yourself, squealing a little at the sudden change in movement. “Jake, what the-” His hands are now on the insides of your knees, his fingernails lightly scratching at the skin of the insides of your legs.
“Mmm, see? I was right. They are cute,” he growls, his deep brown irises flashing back between you and between your legs. You feel the slightest tinge of embarrassment, but it dissipates when you realize how confident he is still being. He wants all of this.
“If you want to call a bright pink thong cute, I guess…” you say.
“It’s silk…” he hums, the barely-there touch of his fingertips now dipping lower, brushing over the soft fabric, right above your already-soaked center.
“Satin,” you correct him. “There’s a big difference.”
You hear him huff a laugh through his nose as his fingers still gently explore, the touch of his hand between your thighs making your head swim again.
“You know, you don’t always have to be so right all the time… It’s okay to just be a little bit wrong on some things,” he says, the pressure increasing just slightly as you relax up onto your elbows. His free hand still stays balanced on your bent knee, and this visual of him sprawling you out in the darkness makes you want to keep the image of his silhouette tucked in the back rooms of your mind for the rest of eternity.
Your mind was so caught up in the scene that you had to mentally repeat what he’d said. “What’s that supposed to mean? You calling me a prude, or something?”
“Nonono, no. Not a prude. You just… always seem so caught up on the little things. The details. Sometimes it seems like you lose sight of the big picture… what’s right in front of you. You act on facts instead of instinct,” he says matter of factly, using his free hand to pull your knees apart just a little more.
“Who-who says facts are a… bad thing?” you stammer, the pleasure of the indirect contact of his fingers sending sweet surges of pleasure through your body.
He giggles a little. “No one does. I can sometimes just tell you.. You know. Take the phrase ‘mind over matter’ a little too literally. Mind is what can handicap you…” He slips his fingers along the inner hemline of your satin thong, pulling it to the side just barely as he slips his fingers between your folds again, effortlessly sending you into a fit of satisfaction. “Matter is…well. Natural.”
“Natural,” you repeat, letting your head fall back to rest on the granite.
“S’right…” he hisses, letting his fingers go to work again as the room falls silent. You let his words sink in a little, realizing that you guess he could be right, though you weren’t very sure if he was pointing out one of your biggest character flaws, or if he was helping you to realize that maybe your busied mind is what has been your biggest roadblock in the reason he is here, to begin with.
“So, m’gonna do what feels natural to me, right now… if that’s alright with you,” he says as he bites his lower lip between his teeth. His eyes flit to your center again before meeting back with yours, intense and dreamy as you realize what he’s intending.
“Ah, yeah… it’s alright with me,” you reply, gathering your shirt up into one of your fists as you watch him grip the bill of his hat, pulling it off to toss it onto the countertop beside him. The barely-there light hits his face now and illuminates it, his features now free of the shadows. He bends down low and places more kisses along the insides of your thighs, making your back arch into his touch. You hear him huff through his nose, taking note of your reactions.
“Y’sure?”
You feel his tongue reach out, warm and soft as his hands stay gripped under your thighs, brushing over the fabric of your underwear. Fuck fuck fuck. It’s been a while since someone paid this kind of attention to you.
“Positive,” you bark, feeling yourself beginning to drip down onto the cold counter.
He wastes no time. His mouth is clamped over your heat, his teeth barely biting at the thin fabric as he lets the indirect contact of it tease you, pulling it from side to side with his incisors as the sharp sensations overtake your mind. You feel yourself inhale from the contact before he hooks a finger into your thong, pulling it to the side to finally make the contact you’d both been waiting for.
“Oh my god,” you gasp as his tongue slides all the way through you, hurried but patient all at the same time. It’s as if he’s been waiting for this, waiting to taste you just as much as you’d let those thoughts plague you those nights you lay alone in bed.
His fingers grip into your muscles as you hear him groan a little, obviously already enjoying it. “Fuck, you’re so good…” he whispers, almost to himself. “Like honey, baby...”
Your head shoots back as you feel him shake his own side to side, giving himself more space and the room to delve more deeply into you. Your back alternates between arching and falling, your body reacting on its own as your mind becomes flooded with thoughts of the situation at hand. It’s pure elation, pure perfection. You’d be willing to bargain that this was his forte, the one skill he’s owned since he started into adulthood.
Your chest shudders with noises that you’ve never made for anyone else ever before, and your hand instinctively reaches up to grip his hair still in its knot, pulling at the strands as you feel his tongue enter you, warm and soaking wet.
“Jake, fuck,” you cry, your body caving in as your muscles shake with undeniable pleasure. His tongue darts in and out as it makes circles, and you feel his finger come up to toy with your clit as he does so. The notion of being too exposed has flown out the window as the dark, shrouded instinct of carnal satisfaction begins to overtake you, a feeling that you’ve only ever felt maybe twice in your life. That pull and draw to the one sharing pleasure with you, the humanistic need to let the rest of the world fall away.
You grip the back of his neck to pull him closer, eliciting a small growled laugh from him. You can’t help it, you need to continue this feeling.
Suddenly he switches his actions as he removes his tongue and replaces it with his finger, already reaching itself as far into you as it can go. His lips pucker over your clit as he sucks it in harshly, making your entire world go black. Wait, no, that’s two fingers. He’s pumping them in and out at a disgustingly perfect pace as his lips work at your most sensitive spot.
��Oh my god oh my god,” you breathe, gripping the hair at the nape of his neck as you bend up to watch him. His eyes meet yours for a split second as you realize the complete inappropriateness of the sounds bouncing off your kitchen walls. But he’s determined, so he keeps going.
The mixture of all the action is driving you insane, but still yet, the finish line seems so far away, and so out of reach. It’s an aggravation you’ve become accustomed to, at this point. But you have to admit, the way he feels is already more than enough to satisfy your cravings.
Just as you begin to get in your head again, he stops, standing tall over you as he wipes his lips with the back of his hand. “There you go again, hm?” he accuses you, pushing the insides of your knees down to the counter. “You gotta stop that shit, Y/N.”
His aggravated tone flicks a spark somewhere deep inside you, but it goes out the second you see the disappointment on his face.
“Not doing yourself any favors by letting your wheels turn while you’ve got someone’s face between your legs,” he says, offering you a hand to help you sit up.
Your eyes bulge from your head as you take it, feeling a little slighted by his remark.
“I can’t–I don’t know how to turn it off. It just… happens,” you complain as he lovingly brushes the hair from your face.
“Were you close?” he asks.
“Yeah, I… I think I really was,” you admit honestly.
“Good. Progress.”
The next thing you know, he’s lifting you again, but this time he’s walking you through the hallways of your home in search of the next place.
“Jake!” you giggle as you hold onto him tightly.
“Where’s your bedroom?” he asks, stopping short in the center of your living area.
“Just keep going straight,” you say with a tilt of your head.
He follows your instruction as he paces you backward, awkwardly knocking into the doorframes in the darkness. You can’t help but smile at his true dedication to this, to all of this, and how determined he is to make sure he holds up his end of the deal.
He plops you down onto your bed, the rush of the scent of your laundry detergent instantly bringing you back to a comforting headspace, making your quickened heartbeat slow just a little. You perk up a little as you crane your neck up to him, still feeling a pull to be near him. He stands with his knees against the mattress, his fingertips gently cupping under your chin to lift your lips to meet his again.
You can taste yourself on him, and you can feel the prickles of his mustache working against your lips. It’s uncomfortable, but you welcome it; it’s as if the feeling is already turned into something nurturing for you. Simply because it's from a man who, seemingly, truly cares.
It’s quiet in the room, and normally you’d feel self-conscious about it. But as of now, you couldn’t feel more comfortable. He’s peppering you with sweet kisses, letting some linger and some feather across your skin as if he’s trying to appreciate you in ways that, honestly, feel a bit intimate given your relatively short relationship with him.
But you don’t stop him; doing so would take away from the way his lips feel on your neck, and the way his hair tickles at your chest. You let light giggles fall from your lips as you realize he’s not only extremely well-versed in bed, so it seems.. But also, he’s playful.
Finally he stands and a deep, aggravated growl emanates from his chest as he pulls his hoodie over his head and drops it to the floor. His t-shirt goes with it, leaving him standing in only his jeans.
Fuck, you think, realizing this is the first time you’ve seen him shirtless. Even in the darkness, digging your teeth into his sides feels like the only logical move to make at the moment.
But you’re stopped short when he reaches for his belt buckle and quickly undoes it, leaving it hanging open with his hand on the button and zipper.
“Still okay, gorgeous?” he asks, again running his fingers under your chin as if the whole thing is just part of a routine.
“Mhm,” you reply as his knee comes to sit between your legs on the edge of the bed. “You still good?”
“Better than good,” he says, running his hands along your arms. His fingers catch at the bottom hem of your shirt, slowly pulling at it to lift it graciously over your head. “Mmm,” he hums, his eyes scanning over you like you’re made of pure gold. “Gonna be hard to take my time with you…”
You feel exposed as the chilly air sends bumps all over your chest and arms, immediately making your nipples swell to attention behind your bralette. That, and the way his eyes are devouring you like a meal has your head spinning again. It’s never been this easy, before…
“Who says you have to?” you ask before you can even think the words through. You lean back onto your elbows again, fully expecting his knees to hit the floor. “Take them off…” you demand, looking to his hands still rested on his jeans button. Your want for him has completely overtaken your ability to make clear judgments. The thrill of it all is not only making you just want to fuck, it’s making you not even care if you get off anymore, at all. Clouded judgment is an understatement.
He pauses for only a second before doing as you ask and pulling his button and zipper free. He steps from them and lets them hit the floor, and the vision of him standing in front of you, and the vision of him behind his gray boxers makes your breath hitch. You want to reach out and touch it, touch him. But he stops you, instead placing one hand on the side of your hip.
“Turn over for me, lay on your stomach,” he demands, reaching first for a pillow to tuck underneath you. You don’t question it, but instead you do as he asks, suddenly feeling a little exposed again as your bare ass is in his line of view.
Immediately, his hands are kneading over the muscles of the backs of your thighs, massaging at your hips and down into your shins. He doesn’t work quickly- instead he takes his time, soothing the tight muscles and sending your oxytocin release into overdrive. The relaxation sneaks up on you like sleep to a baby… slow at first before the sensations overtake you completely, letting your muscles relax all the way into a state of pure decompression.
“Your hands really are magic,” you mumble with your face against the mattress, groggy and peaceful.
You hear his hearty laugh, and you can tell the compliment takes him by surprise. “Nah, just trying to get you through all the motions… like I said, the build up is the best part.”
You don’t answer, fully understanding what he means, and how he means it. He wants you to get the full effect, and if sending your body into a melted puddle on the bed is part of it, then so be it.
“You relaxed?” he asks quietly after another minute or two.
“Very… verrrryy…” you sleepily moan as his hands keep kneading at the swell of your ass.
“Good,” he bites, letting his hands drift up underneath you, pulling your hips up higher on the pillow. Your back is almost fully arched, and you let him position you right where he wants you, even though your mind has woken up a bit at the change of position. Oh fuck… it might be time for…
Your muscles are so relaxed that you feel like putty, soft and loose as his strong hands remind you that he is in charge, tonight. The pillow is the only thing holding you up, at this point.
He pulls at your thong and you let him, feeling the slick material float down your thighs. You’re so relaxed that you’d probably let him do anything he wanted, at this point.
“Fuckin’ beautiful,” he says, and you can hear the softness in his voice. You feel his mouth on you again as he licks you from behind, sending a surprised jolt of pleasure back through your bones. His hands remain gripped on your hips as he pulls you back, letting his tongue begin to devour you all over again.
“God damnit,” you moan, twisting to bury your face into the blankets. You feel yourself backing up onto his face as he pulls you in closer, his tongue completely buried deep inside you, again. Your fists tighten up as you grip the sheets, your mind leaving it’s relaxed state as pleasure rips though you again.
He continues this way for a while, moaning onto your clit as the vibrations nearly kill you. You feel your whole body shaking, willing itself to stay in this position as he licks, slowly and with intent. He reaches up and pulls your hands to your sides, holding onto them tightly as he pulls your whole body, bent in half, closer to him.
“Fuckkkk…” you cry again as your legs begin to jerk, your eyes nearly watering with how badly your body wants to come undone. You feel like a tightly wound cord, waiting to snap and explode at any given second, had only you let it. Your fingers and toes feel tingly, and your mind goes dark, and it’s then that you know… this is the closest you’ve been, yet.
But he lets go of your hands and pulls away, standing back up to reposition himself for whatever the hell he has planned next. The disconnection is deathly, and you’re sure you could cuss him to world’s end, right about now. You let out a loud, dissatisfied growl in protest.
“Ha, left you hanging, did I?” he asks breathlessly, his hands returning to knead at your hips again.
“Yeah, fuck… why…?” you ask in succession, fully annoyed.
Suddenly his mouth is on your ear, biting at the shell of it as he growls through his words. “Any motherfucker can get you off with their hands… their mouth… But I can’t reach your sweet spot the way you want me to with those now, can I?”
You choke a moan as he breathes hot air into your ear, his bare, already sweaty chest pressed against your back. You’re hissing at the light pain from his lovebites to your neck, your shoulder… Pleasure already returning full force. “No… I–I don’t guess so…”
“Right,” he blurts, pulling back to stand again, taking your hips with him.
“Doggy style, Jake? Is that really what we’re gonna do right now?” you giggle, lighthearted as you tease his choice of position.
“No, love. Not quite…” Then his hands are on your hips again, pressing you gently down onto the bed. “A modified version, maybe…”
Instinctually, you want to return back to the position he had you in first, spreading your knees as far apart as you can while arching your back into a perfect angle, but you hesitate. Your body wants to instinctually move, to arch, but still yet, he presses you back down.
You feel his hands pulling your legs apart, positioning them so that they almost shape into a diamond. You’re confused, no one has ever wanted you like this before. But still yet, you let him.
All at once, a thought pops into your mind. “Jake… I haven’t even touched you tonight,” you mutter, suddenly feeling as though you should have helped him along with his end of the process. “Let me–”
“This isn’t about me, sweetheart,” he says, and you feel the head of his dick slide through your folds, nearly taking all the breath directly from your lungs. “Just watching you tonight has been enough to get me there… wanted you for so long now…” he keeps the sweet little praises coming as you feel yourself dripping again, so fully and entirely turned on by the feeling of him pressing against you that you can hardly hear yourself think.
He brushes across your entrance, and you feel your walls twitch, your body literally begging him to enter.
“Mhm, that’s what we’re looking for,” he says, letting himself tease you with the head of his cock an inch at a time, for a second at a time, before slowly pulling back out again. “Do that again, baby…”
Your walls twitch on their own again, the muscles tightening as he passes by your entrance, his movements slow but so, so deviously intentional. “Mmmm,” he growls with tight lips, almost as if he is holding himself back.
“Jake please…” you beg, your voice cracked and whiny now as your hips begin swirling on their own, looking for anything that can give you some relief. You feel like you could go mad with anticipation, your vision already blurred with intense want. Your heart is pounding at an ungodly rate, your face feels flushed and fiery hot, and every muscle in your body is writhing and twisting with need for him. For him to stretch you at his own delicious pace. For him to fill you.
“You ready, baby,” he says more than asks, and you nod your head hard.
“Yes, yes Jake, please…” you cry, your fists still gripped tightly into the sheets below you. Your entire world is buzzing, loud and dizzy as want has taken over, your body now at the complete and total mercy of him.
“Start the clock,” he says, and you’re reminded… two minutes.
You instinctively glance at the clock on the wall, the second hand floating around the face as you take note of the time, and remember the silly bargain that got you here in the first place. It’s then that you realize that maybe, just maybe, he might make this happen for you.
You gasp, your breath stopped in its tracks as you feel him enter you completely, pressing in until he physically can’t anymore. He stops there, letting you adjust, but if it weren’t for there being no air in your lungs, you���d have screamed out loud for him to move.
He pulls back out, his cock gliding slowly across your walls as you feel every single inch of him, every single delicious fucking inch, before he slowly presses back inside again.
“Breathe, baby,” he coaxes, pulling the hair away from the back of your neck. “You okay?”
“Mmmh-” is all you can manage as the pleasure is already blinding you, taking away every sense you have and overtaking you completely.
“You feel fucking perfect…”
1:30
You let oxygen re-enter your lungs as he slowly picks up a pace, pounding into you from behind, one hand on the bed, and one hand still gripped tightly on your ass. You can hear the sounds bouncing off the walls, wet and wanting as each entrance he makes feels more delicious than the last. This can’t be real…
Your breaths pick up as you get used to the feeling of him, his size more perfect than anything you’ve ever felt.
“You alright?” he asks, still slowly thrusting. “Tell me about it…”
“Perfect, fuck, you’re–”
The noises you start to make come on their own as sweet shockwaves ripple their way through your body like wind whipping across a lake, gentle but yet so entirely powerful. You wish that you could see him, look into his eyes as he reaches deeper and deeper inside, but you know that he has a mission to complete. And honestly, so do you.
He begins to whip his hips, pausing for just a second each time he reaches the hilt, letting you feel that place deep inside you be contacted again and again.
“You feel it, baby? Am I there?” he asks, his voice becoming more and more strained as time passes. “Talk to me.”
“Yes, god, you’re there,” you answer honestly, your face still buried in the thick comforter. “I feel you… I–”
You’d never experienced this type of pleasure before. Never had someone pay this much attention to the way that you felt… cared so much about if you were enjoying yourself, too. You knew that Jake had taken the time to feel you out, learn how you tick, all in the span of one night. You knew deep down that this wasn’t just a challenge for him. And you knew deep down that you were going to finally get off by the hand of someone else tonight.
1:00
Suddenly he picks up the pace, turning himself just slightly to the side to free up his right hand. You feel him pull you back a little and slot his hand underneath you, searching for the places he’s had his hands all night.
His hand finds your heat as he continues his thrusts, hard and heavy now as his body weight presses against your back. His fingers pull your folds apart, and all at once, his middle finger is quickly swirling your clit.
Holy. Fucking shit.
“Ohh, fuck–” you groan, the mixture of pleasures now sending your entire body into overdrive. All thoughts leave. All breath is gone. All visions of the room around you turn into a blur of shadows and colors. All you can hear is his sweet whispers in your ear, and all you can feel is his body resting on yours. Fully and completely, you’re not sure if you’re going to ever come back down to earth.
“That’s right baby… so sweet for me…” he whispers, gently kissing your ear as you pitifully pout into the mattress. His finger is still working you, making your muscles shake and shiver as you feel your eyes beginning to roll back into your head.
Nothing has ever felt like this. Nothing has ever felt this good.
“Close your legs,” Jake spits, and you do, thus making yourself that much tighter for him.
“Motherfuck, Y/N…” he breathes loudly, and you take the opportunity to squeeze him even more. “God you’re fucking tight…”
You can feel him entering you even more so now, after tightening in around him. The slaps of your own wetness almost make you cringe, but somehow it spurs you on, knowing that he is loving it all just as much as you are.
His mouth is on your ear again, biting at your jawline. His hand leaves your heat for just a second as he slaps it across your ass, eliciting a small choke from you. “Soaked, baby… all for me…”
:30
You feel your brows furrow as you feel a jolt of electricity rush through you when he replaces his hand, this time honing in on your clit even more. “Oh fuck Jake yes… yes right there…” you cry out, your mouth dry and your muscles tense as you feel it… a new sense of pleasure that you have never been blessed with…
He keeps his pace exactly where it is, no faster and no slower as you feel your body begin to crush in on itself. It’s as if the cosmos stop burning, and the oceans freeze, waiting with bated breath for you to get there. You feel yourself climbing the hill, searching for the peak of the mountain you’ve never visited. It’s so close you can taste it…
His thrusts are becoming more pointed as he works, the cries leaving your chest now nearly embarrassing, but you couldn’t stop them if you tried. Harder, faster, deeper you fall into oblivion, not even caring that the world around has seemed to stop.
“Come on, baby… let me have it…” Jake begs, biting onto your shoulder and sucking the skin between his lips. “You’re so close I can feel you… let it go…”
:10
Finally, like a heatwave and snowstorm, your body finally lets go, pleasure and bliss wracking through you in harsh, inundating waves. You cry out, but only for a second as your eyes clench shut, your body completely shutting down as you experience the first real, double orgasm of your entire life.
“Breathe through it, baby… don’t hold on to your breath… I got you…” you hear Jake’s advice through clouded sound. So you do… tiny, short bits of oxygen pulled in as your body shakes and trembles through it, entirely surreal and fixated on everything that is happening to it.
Lights flash behind your eyelids, your chest beams with carnal satisfaction… stars sparkle as you begin to catch your breath, not wanting to ever let go of the feeling.
You finally feel yourself slowly coming back down to earth, your body floating through time and space like ashes from a fire. Your eyes adjust back to the low light, and you still feel Jake buried deep inside you, his hand now gently cupping over your heat as if to comfort it. He rolls his hand in waves of indirect touch, letting you come back down through the resonant shockwaves.
You can feel him breathing hard still against your back, and you wonder for a second if he is going to finish right behind you.
“Why–why’d you stop? Are you not gonna?” you mumble, your lips and tongue moving as if you don’t know how to use them.
Jake laughs.
“Baby, we just made that happen in two minutes and you’re asking me if I am going to get off, too?” His hand lovingly rubs over your lower back, but he stays buried deep inside you. “I told you, tonight wasn’t about me. ‘S about you…” He leans down and kisses the back of your neck again.
Though your body feels lifeless and floating, and you’re sure you are completely drunk on pleasure, something deep within you ignites. Your chest blooms with something else, and you’re positive if you don’t listen to it, everything will have been for nothing.
You back up, forcing Jake to pull out of you and roll to his side. “What’s wrong, baby?”
You toss the pillow to the side and lie back down on your back, gripping your arms around Jake’s back to pull him on top of you. Your knees fall apart as he falls perfectly between them, a little caught off guard by your actions. His elbows land on either side of your head, placing you face-to-face.
“Fuck me again, Jake… This is about you, too. I want you to remember this night just as well as I will…” You don’t even sound like yourself as the commanding words escape you, demanding and sultry as you reach down between you, taking his still-hard cock in your hand.
His eyes falter at your touch as you begin stroking him, hard and fast as you position his head right against your still-soaked entrance, again. His body tenses at the contact.
“Oh my god, Y/N, are you sure? We–we don’t have to–”
“I said do it again, Jake,” you demand. “Please…I wanna see you, feel you…”
He growls through a clenched jaw, shaking his head in disbelief as he props himself up on his hands, towering over you. “You’re gonna fuckin’ kill me, you know that?”
“Hope not,” you say, taking your hand around him and pulling him straight into you again, letting his hips falter a little as he re-enters you.
He blows out a puff of air as he shakes his head side to side again, his brows furrowing hard as he starts a pace.
“What’s wrong?” you laugh a little, confused by his expression.
“Nothin’,” he grits. “Nothing at fucking all, that’s the problem.”
“Problem?” you ask as he thrusts hard, sending your head up higher onto the bed. Your arms wrap around his neck.
He growls. “Yeah, I… I normally just… ya know. Hook up. But this…” he trails off, lowering his head to kiss along your jawline. You slot the bend of your left leg through the crook of your arm, pulling it up to your chest to give him better access.
“This what?” you ask, digging your nails into his back when you feel another particularly sharp jolt of pleasure.
His head pops back up to look at you, nearly all of his hair now fallen from the knot at his neck. His face is flushed and his eyes are heavy, full of something other than what you expected. And in the moment, he is without a doubt, the most beautiful creature you’ve ever laid your eyes on.
Your chest blossoms when his eyes meet yours, deeper than anything you’d seen in a long time.
He hesitates for just a second before gently pressing his lips to yours, bringing you in for the most intense kiss you’ve shared, yet. It’s as if he’s trying to talk, trying to explain everything that he can’t say with words, showing you, rather than telling you. Your tongues wrestle with one another as he moans through them, obviously still getting closer to his own release as the minutes tick past.
Finally he pulls away to speak, his forehead balanced sweetly on yours. “This is something I could stay here and do… over and over again… night after night after night…” he licks his lips, huffing through his nose as he continues his deep, slow thrusts. “Only if I can hear you let go like that again… for me…”
You nod as your hands come up to clutch his jawline, nodding in response as he backs up a little bit, kneeling now as he pulls his hands under your hips. He runs them along your legs as he uses them for leverage, still fucking slowly into you as if his life depends on it.
Finally, you work up the courage to speak. “I think I want you to come over again tomorrow,” you offer with a teasing smile. He grins, letting his head fall back as you place your hands on his shoulders, pulling yourself up and pushing him back to sit on his lap.
Still buried deep inside you, he can no longer thrust, so you take over, gently swirling your hips in figure-8’s with the help of his hands guiding your movements. “Fuck, you don’t know how good you feel…” he says, exhaling hard as he maneuvers himself back down to sitting.
He sits with his legs outstretched, your hips still grinding on him with a sickening pace that is taking his every ability to think straight. “Swear to god I had to try so hard… had to hold it in…”
You let your hand brush sweetly along his cheek and down his shoulder, digging your nails into his traps as you work not only him up to where he wants to be, but you yourself, too. You feel the knot tightening again in your stomach, catching you off guard as the pleasure comes back full force, almost knocking you off of him as you feel yourself begin to clench.
“Don’t hold it in now, Jake,” you breathe, still swirling your hips. You can feel the friction against your clit, pulsing and begging for another reason to let go, again. “I’m close again, too…”
“God, yeah, baby..” he grits as your nails dig into him again, your eyes already blinding as the second orgasm rushes up to the forefront with hardly any warning. “Give it to me again… You’re so fuckin–”
He leans back on one hand while the other comes up to wrap around your neck, gently squeezing as you lean in to kiss him again, clawing and gripping at any and all parts of his body that you can get your hands on.
Your moans are high-pitched, your cries are loud, and the second world-shattering release hits you like a freight train, hot and wild and tremoring as you hear him tell you he’s right there too, his voice a mix of guttural gasps and praises for all the ways that you feel on him.
After you’ve both landed again, you stare at one another in disbelief, jaws slack and eyes wide as neither of you can fathom how good the other one feels, and how well, surprisingly, you fit together.
Jake laughs through the side of his mouth as he pulls strands of hair stuck to the sweat on your face, his mouth moving a hundred different ways as if he’s looking for the right words to say.
You take his hand in yours, threading your fingers together as you bring the back of his palm up to kiss. Everything about it feels right.
“I think I definitely want you to come over again tomorrow.”
He laughs. “I think I can arrange that. You gonna tell everybody at work how I was the first one to ever make you come?”
You slap a light hand across his chest. “Maybe. Maybe not. Fuckin’ cocky ass.”
He shrugs. “Hey, maybe you’re right. Then I’d have every single woman there calling me on my days off.”
“Ah! Jake!” you squeal. He wraps his arms around you, pulling you in close.
“I’m just kidding, just kidding. I like this. This feels… right. Nice,” he admits, burying his face in your hair as if he is embarrassed to say it. You feel him take a deep breath, and you follow suit, memorizing the smell of him as you relax into his embrace.
“Nice,” you agree, giving him an extra tight squeeze. “I could get used to that.”
+++
Taglist: @britney-gvf @sacredstarcatcher @wetkleenex-gvf @farfromthehomelands @builtbybrokenbells @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @fleet-of-fiction @milkgemini @gvfpal @ageofcj @dancingcarbon @highway-tuna @stardustjake @jakekiszkapunchmeintheface @gvfmarge @gracev0609 @myleftsock @literal-dead-leaf @peaceloveunitygvf @ageofbajabule @slut4lando @jordie-gvf @sadiechar @tinydancer40 @rosabellagvf @capnjaket @lyndz2names @thetroublegetssoloud71 @gretavanomens @spark-my-nature @josh-iamyour-mama @anythingforjtk @alwaysonthemend @danieljlmwagner @klarxtr @fortunatelytinybasement @demonrat444 @gretavansara @watchingover-hypegirl @hippievanfleet @digitalnomadz @raviolilegs @lipstickitty @hippievanfleet @klarxtr @strange-whorizons @do-it-jakey-baby @myownparadise96 @gvf-luna @starshine-wagner @cassiesgreta @joopsandjangs @whimsiliz @kiszkas-canvas@whimsiliz @joopsandjangs @broken0mens @scoreofinfantryvines @whereiskeara @do-it-jakey-baby @miravanfleet @heckingfrick @gretavangroupie @moonlightisdancing @jakeyt @joshym
127 notes
·
View notes
Text
Man this story…from the get go I was hooked BAD. Do yourself a favor and binge this 3-part😍
Petrichor - III

Pairing: Jake Kiszka x Reader
Word Count: 10.5k
Warnings: Cursing, Alcohol, Angst, Touching, Kissing, Graphic Sexual Content, Oral Sex, Unprotected Sex, and More.
Listen to the Playlist: Apple Music
A/N: Thank you. More soon.
It starts with a headline.
You’re in line at a coffee shop in the East Village, airpods in, scarf knotted high against the February wind, when you glance at the TV mounted in the corner above the espresso machine. The sound is off, but the words stop you cold.
Greta Van Fleet to Perform on Fallon — Live from NYC This Week
The camera cuts to a clip from an old performance, Josh wailing into the mic, Danny and Sam holding down the rhythm, and Jake. Jake in black, hair wild, eyes narrowed, fingers flying across the fretboard like he’s trying to conjure lightning.
Your chest goes tight.
He’s here.
In the city.
For a second, your first instinct is to text him. You even pull your phone out of your coat pocket. But what would you say? ‘Hey, saw you on TV. Want to meet up between soundcheck and fame?’
Still, something in you stirs. Something louder than pride. You send the message.
Saw the announcement. You’re in New York?
He doesn’t reply right away. But he does reply.
Yeah. Flew in last night. Filming tonight.
Your heart thuds hard. You bite your lip. Then type.
Want to get coffee? Or something.
The typing dots appear. Then disappear. Then come back.
Yeah. I want to.
You stare at the screen, hopeful as he types.
But it’s chaos. Label stuff, press junkets, rehearsal. They’ve got us back-to-back until the taping. I’m sorry.
You stare at the message for a long time. Then reply.
It’s okay. I get it.
But the ache in your chest says otherwise.
Later that night, curled up on your couch in your small Brooklyn apartment, you flip the channel and watch the performance. He’s dazzling.
Confident. Electric. Everything you knew him to be when no one else was watching. But now everyone is watching. And none of them know what his voice sounds like first thing in the morning. How he sleeps with one arm flung over his eyes. How he holds you tighter when it rains. You tell yourself this is what it was always going to be, two lives orbiting too close to avoid the pull, but too far to ever settle.
Still, when he steps forward during the solo, head thrown back, hair falling in his eyes, you swear, just for a second, he looks right into the camera.
And it feels like looking at you.
—
You’re still half-awake when the phone rings.
2:07 AM.
Your first thought is, Emergency.
Your second is, Jake.
You fumble for your phone on the nightstand, heart already pounding. And when you see his name on the screen, it doesn’t stop.
You hesitate, then swipe to answer.
“Hello?”
There’s a pause on the other end. You hear street noise, distant laughter. A car door slamming. Wind through the receiver.
“Hey.”
His voice is quiet. Hoarse. Like he’s been yelling over loud music or smoking too much. Or both.
“Jake,” you breathe, sitting up. “Is everything okay?”
Another pause.
“Yeah. I mean… no. I don’t know.”
You close your eyes. “Where are you?”
“Somewhere in Midtown. Just left the after party.”
You picture him walking the streets in his stage clothes, hair tousled from the lights and sweat, eyeliner still smudged beneath his eyes. Alone.
“I should’ve called you earlier,” he says, words rushing now. “I wanted to. I meant to. I kept thinking I’d have time. But it was all cameras and handlers and meetings and they kept pulling me in different directions. And I just…” He trails off.
You sit in the dark, waiting.
“I’m sorry,” he says finally. “I should’ve asked to see you the second the plane landed.”
The ache behind your ribs pulses. “I wanted to see you too,” you admit softly.
He exhales. “I figured you did. But I didn’t want to assume. I didn’t want to make it harder.”
“Holding back made it harder.”
There’s silence for a long moment. The kind that hums with everything neither of you is saying.
“I’m only in town for today,” he says eventually. “We fly to Toronto tomorrow morning. I—I don’t even know what I’m asking. I just didn’t want to leave without hearing your voice.”
You close your eyes. His voice wraps around you like a thread being pulled tight.
“I’m glad you called,” you say, and it’s the truth.
He swallows. “Can I see you?”
Your breath hitches. “Now?”
“Yeah. I mean, unless you’re asleep or it’s too late or—fuck. It’s too late, isn’t it?”
You should say yes. It is too late. But your hand is already reaching for your sweater.
“I’m awake,” you murmur. “Text me the address.”
Another heartbeat.
“Okay.”
And just like that, the call ends. A second later, your screen lights up with a location pin. You stare at it, pulse thrumming in your throat. Then you stand. You brush your hair back and pull on jeans and a jacket. You tell yourself this doesn’t mean anything. But it does.
You’re already halfway to the door when you realize you didn’t even put on shoes.
—
The car drops you off in front of the kind of hotel you wouldn’t normally walk into unless you were meeting someone famous, or running straight into your past.
You stand there for a second under the awning, watching the city reflect off the gold trimmed glass doors. Your stomach twists. You haven’t seen him in almost a year. You told yourself you were over it, over him, but suddenly it all feels too close again. Too unfinished.
The lobby is quiet, just a pair of night staff at the front desk and a security guard by the elevators. It smells like clean linen and wood polish, and the marble floors echo with every cautious step you take.
You text him when you reach the elevator.
I’m here.
The elevator dings open a second later, and you step in alone. Floor 23.
You keep your eyes on the glowing numbers as they climb, heart rattling behind your ribs. When the doors finally slide open, the hallway is silent.
His door is cracked.
Not enough to invite you in, but just enough to say he’s watching. Waiting. You lift your hand and push it open and there he is.
Jake.
Barefoot, in black jeans and a white t-shirt, hair longer than it was the last time you saw him, but cleaner somehow, neater, like he gave up trying to look like he didn’t care. There’s a small hoop in each ear you don’t remember. A few new rings. A line of muscle down his forearm that wasn’t there before. He looks grown in a way that hurts.
And the moment his eyes land on you, something in his expression flickers. Like relief or maybe disbelief. Like he’s seeing a ghost that he used to touch.
“You…” he starts, but it trails off.
You shift under his gaze, suddenly aware of everything you changed about yourself since you saw him last. Your hair, your posture, the way you carry yourself now like a person who wrote something real and put it out into the world. He takes it all in, and his throat moves like he’s trying to swallow a sentence. Neither of you moves.
Then, he takes a step forward. You do too.
He pulls you in, arms wrapping around your back like he never plans to let go. Your fingers fist into the soft cotton of his shirt. He smells like clean skin and expensive hotel soap, and something beneath it that hasn’t changed. Something familiar. Something Jake.
You stay like that for a long time, both of you silent, breathing each other in. Then he murmurs into your hair, “You cut it.”
You lean back just slightly, enough to see him. “You grew yours out.”
His lips quirk at one corner, but there’s something hesitant in his eyes. “You look incredible.”
“You too,” you say, a little hoarse. “You look… tired.”
He chuckles, low and embarrassed. “That obvious?”
You shrug. “I know what late nights and afterparties do to you.”
That makes him laugh softly. “You’re still you, aren’t you…”
You arch a brow. “You still playing the martyr?”
He groans and pulls you back into him. “God, I missed your mouth.”
There’s tension still, humming under the reunion. Not just sexual, though that’s there too, but emotional. He feels different under your hands, but he’s still him. The way his chest moves when he breathes. The warmth of his hands on your back. You know this and it terrifies you.
“I didn’t know if you’d actually come,” he admits.
“I didn’t know if I’d want to,” you reply.
His hand slides down your arm, fingers brushing yours. “Do you?”
You hesitate. “I don’t know.”
“Fair.”
You look up at him. His eyes are softer than you remember. Or maybe just more vulnerable.
“I didn’t call you for a second chance, Y/N,” he says. “I just didn’t want to leave this city without… seeing you again. With my own eyes.”
Your throat tightens. You nod, eyes stinging with unshed tears.
“Can I offer you a drink you won’t finish and a hotel room you won’t stay in?” he asks, lips twitching in that familiar half grin.
You laugh, wiping your cheek. “You got any bad wine?”
“Only the worst,” he deadpans, backing toward the minibar.
You follow, but slower. The distance between you has changed, but the gravity hasn’t. It’s still pulling you in. It’s only a matter of time before one of you lets it happen.
—
The wine sits unopened on the table between you.
You’re perched at the edge of the hotel’s oversized couch, legs tucked under you, jacket still on. Jake is beside you, one arm draped across the back cushion, fingers idly curling and uncurling like he doesn’t know what to do with them.
The silence between you is familiar. Not comfortable exactly, but intimate. The kind that’s heavy with everything that hasn’t been said yet.
“You’ve been quiet,” you say softly.
“So have you.”
“I think I’m scared to talk too much,” you admit, eyes fixed on the rim of your glass. “Like I might ruin the fact that we’re actually sitting in the same room again.”
Jake leans forward a little, resting his elbows on his knees. “You’re not going to ruin it.”
You glance at him, searching his face. “I don’t know what this is. What it’s supposed to be.”
“Neither do I.”
“But it still feels like something.”
He nods, slowly. “Yeah. It does.”
There’s a long beat of silence. Then he turns his head, eyes locked to yours, and asks quietly, “Are you seeing anyone?”
The question is so direct it makes your breath catch.
You shake your head. “No. I’ve been… focused. Busy. And maybe a little ruined, if I’m being honest.”
He swallows. “Same.”
You study him. The quiet behind his eyes. The weight of his voice.
“Are you sure?” you ask, your tone delicate. “Because if there’s someone—”
“There isn’t,” he says, sharper than intended. Then softens. “There hasn’t been anyone since you.”
Your heart twists. “Jake…”
He reaches for your hand, brushes his thumb across your knuckles. “I didn’t come here to confuse you. I just—”
“You just couldn’t not.”
His mouth lifts slightly. “Yeah.”
The room stills around you. And then, with a slow, careful shift, he closes the distance. He doesn’t lunge, doesn’t pull you in, he just moves closer, breath grazing your cheek.
“Is this okay?” he asks, voice low, almost hoarse.
You nod. “Yes. Just… slow.”
“Of course.” His hand rises, tentative, brushing your jaw with the backs of his fingers. You lean into the touch before you even realize it, eyes fluttering shut. His thumb skims the corner of your mouth.
Then finally, he kisses you.
You shift, rising up on your knees so your body presses more fully to his. His hands slide under your jacket, fingertips grazing your waist through the thin fabric of your shirt. When he pulls back to look at you, his eyes are dark and unreadable, searching yours.
“We don’t have to,” he says, voice rough. “If this is just…”
But you shake your head, silencing him with a kiss, firmer this time.
“I want to.”
“Yeah?”
“I haven’t stopped wanting to.”
Then Jake rises, hands curling around your thighs, and pulls you gently into his lap. You straddle him on the couch, your knees sinking into the cushions on either side of his hips, your hands braced on his shoulders. Your foreheads touch again, breath mingling in the small space between you.
“This okay?” he murmurs, eyes flicking up to meet yours.
“It’s perfect,” you whisper.
His hands slide up your back, slow and steady. He peels off your jacket, your shirt, baring inch by inch.
“You’re even more beautiful now,” he says.
“You’re biased.”
“I may be,” he corrects, smiling faintly. “But not blind.”
You laugh softly, leaning forward to kiss him again. The tension melts, gives way to something deeper. The kind of warmth that spreads low and slow, winding through your veins like heat in the winter.
You feel him growing hard beneath you as your hips begin to move, slow and deliberate. The friction makes both of you gasp quietly. But neither of you rushes it. This is a reintroduction. This is a promise not to forget how it felt to be close.
“Still want to go slow?” Jake breathes against your throat, kissing the soft skin there.
You smile. “I want to feel everything.”
“Then let me give you everything.”
You nod, and as your hands tug at the hem of his shirt, you realize something important. This isn’t the beginning. It’s not the end, either.
“God, I missed this,” he murmurs into your neck, voice husky. “Missed you.”
You grind your hips down, slow, letting him feel just how warm and ready you are, even through the layers of denim. He groans low in his throat, head dropping to your collarbone.
“I think about this more than I should,” you whisper, fingertips slipping under the hem of his shirt, dragging it up his torso. “More than’s probably healthy.”
“Tell me,” he says, leaning back so you can lift his shirt over his head. “What do you think about?”
You bite your lip, pretending to consider as you rake your eyes down his chest. “How your hands felt on me. That first morning in the cabin. How you looked when you were buried inside me, like nothing else in the world existed.”
Jake exhales sharply, his grip tightening on your hips. “Fuck.”
“You said you haven’t been with anyone since,” you say, brushing your lips along his jaw.
He turns into your mouth, kisses you harder. “I haven’t. Couldn’t. No one’s you.”
Your hand slides down his chest to the waistband of his jeans. “So you’ve just been waiting?”
“For this,” he says, meeting your gaze. “For you.”
You roll your hips again, slower this time, teasing. “You gonna make it worth the wait?”
He smiles, all heat and hunger. “Take your pants off and find out.”
You stand slowly, unbuttoning your jeans, not breaking eye contact. His gaze tracks every movement, languid and hungry. You slide them down your hips, underwear with them, and toss them to the side. Jake’s tongue slips over his bottom lip, and he groans.
“Jesus,” he breathes. “You’re gonna kill me.”
You step between his knees and tug at his jeans. “Lie back.”
He does, reclined against the plush hotel couch, arms behind his head like he’s surrendering. You pull his jeans off, leaving him in nothing but his black briefs, and even through the fabric, he’s hard, impossibly so.
You straddle him again, letting the heat of your bare center press against him. His eyes flutter shut.
“Please,” he whispers, breath catching.
You grind again, slow, lazy, slick against the cotton of his briefs. He curses under his breath and grips your hips like he’s holding back from flipping you over right there.
You lean down, lips grazing his ear. “Still want slow?”
His eyes open. “Want you. Any way I can have you.”
You reach between your bodies, slide your hand under the waistband, and wrap your fingers around him. He’s hot, thick, and pulsing in your grip. His jaw clenches hard.
“Take ‘em off,” you murmur, already moving to kiss his neck.
He shoves the briefs down and kicks them off. You settle back into his lap, lining him up, teasing the head of him against your entrance.
Jake looks up at you, completely undone. “Don’t tease me.”
“You deserve it.”
“I deserve you.” His voice is rough now. “So let me have you.”
You sink down slowly, inch by inch, until he’s fully seated inside you. You both go still, breathing hard, eyes locked.
“Oh my god,” you whisper, thighs trembling.
His hands slide up your body, cupping your breasts, brushing his thumbs over your nipples. “You feel so good. Better than I remembered.”
You start to move, rolling your hips, and his head falls back against the cushion. “Fuck, just like that,” he growls. “Keep going. Let me watch you.”
You ride him slow, then faster, your fingers digging into his shoulders, his hands guiding your rhythm. Every movement sends sparks up your spine, your body already burning.
“You’re perfect like this,” he murmurs. “Look at you, fuck. You’re mine like this.”
You moan and lean down to kiss him, hot and wet, tongues sliding together. He thrusts up into you now, deeper, harder, hitting exactly where you need it. You break the kiss with a cry.
“Jake, don’t stop–”
“I won’t,” he growls, gripping your ass and driving up into you again. “You’re so close. I can feel you clenching around me. Let go, baby.”
Your body arches, the orgasm ripping through you hard enough to shake. You cry out, grinding against him, clutching his chest like you’re afraid you might shatter.
Jake watches, awe in his eyes. “That’s it. Fuck. You’re so beautiful.”
He flips you then, gently, but quickly, laying you back against the couch, still inside you. He kisses your neck, your collarbone, your jaw. “Can I come inside you?” he whispers. “Please.”
“Yes,” you breathe. “Please, Jake.”
It only takes a few more thrusts before he groans, spilling into you, hips grinding deep, mouth pressed to your shoulder. His entire body trembles with the force of it, and for a moment, everything stills.
Just breath. Just skin. Just you and him. He collapses beside you, one hand finding yours between the couch cushions. Neither of you speaks for a long time.
“I missed you,” you whisper.
He turns his head to face you. “I never stopped.”
You thread your fingers through his. “What now?”
Jake’s eyes search yours. “I don’t know. But this… this isn’t over. Not if I have any say in it.”
And in that quiet space, wrapped in each other’s warmth, you believe him.
Even if morning still looms.
—
You’re wrapped in a cocoon of hotel sheets when you feel a hand stroke gently down your back.
Then the softest whisper against your shoulder. “Hey. Wake up.”
You make a low sound of protest, burying your face into the pillow.
He chuckles softly and presses a kiss between your shoulder blades. “Come on, sweetheart. Don’t make me leave without a proper goodbye.”
That gets your attention. You blink your eyes open, still heavy with sleep, the room barely lit by the gray of early morning. Jake is leaning over you, shirtless, hair still a little damp from a quick shower, already dressed in jeans and his favorite boots.
Your stomach twists. “What time is it?” you murmur, sitting up slowly, the sheet slipping from your bare chest.
He lets his eyes drag over you one last time and exhales through his nose, like it physically hurts to pull away.
“Too early. My flight to Toronto leaves in a couple hours. Van’s downstairs.”
You nod, trying to swallow the ache in your throat. “Right.”
Jake reaches out, and tucks a piece of hair behind your ear. His hand lingers at your jaw, his thumb brushing your cheek.
“I didn’t want to leave without seeing you awake,” he says softly.
You lean into his touch, eyes searching his. “This feels unfair.”
“I know.” His voice cracks a little. “It’s not what I want either.”
There’s a soft knock at the door. Three sharp raps.
Jake sighs and stands. “That’s my brother.”
You blink. “Josh?”
“Yeah.” He glances back at you, smiling faintly. “He’s been waiting in the hallway for ten minutes. Refused to come in.”
“You told him?”
Jake hesitates at the foot of the bed. “Not everything. Just that I had someone I needed to see while we were here. He figured it out.”
You nod, pulling the sheet tighter around you as he leans in and kisses your forehead.
“You’re amazing,” he whispers. “Don’t ever doubt that.”
You catch his wrist before he can turn. “Will you call me?”
He hesitates. Just for a second. Then nods. “Yes.”
“Will you mean it?”
His lips part, but the words don’t come right away. You see the uncertainty in his eyes. The ache. The reality. The world he has to get back to.
“I’ll try.”
You nod. That’s all you can ask for.
One last kiss. Deep, and slow, with the promise of something neither of you can name.
Then he slips out the door. And just like that, he’s gone.
—
You hear from him, at first. Not often. But just enough to make it worse.
The messages come at odd hours, late, fleeting things that land with a thud in your chest.
Toronto’s a blur. Miss the quiet.
I saw something today that reminded me of you. Thought I should tell you.
I’ve been writing again.
You reply, sometimes. You try not to say too much. You fail.
It’s raining here. I miss the cabin.
The story’s stuck. I think maybe I am too.
I can’t stop thinking, either.
But slowly, the space grows. The pauses between texts stretch further. Days. Then weeks.
You follow his tour without meaning to, secondhand glimpses on fan accounts and tagged videos, stage lights flaring off his guitar, his face caught in grainy filters and screaming crowds.
He’s dazzling. Distant. Untouchable again.
Your lives start to feel like radio signals out of sync. You tell yourself not to wait. You stop checking your phone so often. You almost believe yourself.
Then, months later, a headline catches your eye.
Greta Van Fleet to perform on the Tonight Show
Your breath hitches. You type his name into the search bar. You shouldn’t. But you do.
There he is, hair a little shorter, face sharper, confidence humming beneath his movements. A ghost and a stranger, all at once.
You don’t text him.
But he does, the clock reading 2:14AM.
Are you awake?
Three words. That’s all. But they fracture something. You stare at them too long.
You almost reply. You almost don’t.
I am now.
You wait as he types.
Then, he stops.
Nothing.
The silence feels familiar now. Like an old bruise. Or a closed door. And somewhere in that soft, aching pause, between the messages, the airports, the missed calls, and maybe next times, you start to wonder if timing was the only thing that ever went wrong.
—
You don’t hear from him after that.
Not for a while.
And still, he’s everywhere.
You catch pieces of him in places you wish you didn’t. In the secondhand buzz of a stage clip you weren’t looking for. In the way your chest tightens when you pass someone in the airport wearing a Greta Van Fleet hoodie. In the opening notes of a song you don’t let yourself skip anymore.
You don’t know what you’re expecting. An apology? An explanation? An invitation?
You never get one.
And still, you write. Not about him. Not directly.
But he’s there, always, between the lines. In the cadence of your sentences. In the way your main character hesitates before speaking. In the quiet spaces between chapters, where longing lurks.
You finish the book. Somehow.
It’s better than the first one. Everyone says so. Your agent cries. Your editor calls it your best work yet. They talk film rights. National tour. Glossy press. Late-night appearances.
Everyone asks what inspired it.
You never tell them.
—
You move through the next few months in a blur of airports and microphones, bookstores and tiny hotel soaps. Your calendar fills and your inbox floods. You’re grateful. Exhausted. Lonely in a way you can’t quite name.
Every so often, you open your phone and stare at the messages you never deleted and you wonder if he’s doing the same. You wonder if he regrets it, letting go without ever really saying goodbye.
Maybe he does.
Or maybe he meant to text you back, and the moment passed. Maybe the timing really was just off. Or maybe he said everything he had to say in a cabin in the woods with rain on the windows and your name still fresh on his lips.
—
It’s nearly a year later when you find yourself in Nashville. A stop on your book tour. A signing. You’ve got a sharpie in your hand and a line out the door. Your photo’s on a poster out front, a stack of hardcovers stacked beside you. You’re answering questions, thanking strangers, smiling through the ache of long days.
You’ve done a dozen of these signings by now.
Different cities, different bookstores, different faces. But they all blur together in the same rhythm. Fluorescent lighting, stacks of books, the soft murmur of pages being opened and closed. Sharpies uncapped. Your name written again and again until it barely looks like yours anymore.
Still, Nashville feels different.
Maybe it’s the heat outside, heavy and humid, curling your hair at the edges and sticking your dress to the backs of your knees. Maybe it’s something else.
You smile through it.
You thank people for coming, for reading, for caring. You laugh when they ask where you got your inspiration. You sidestep it gracefully. You’ve gotten good at that.
They ask if it was based on a true story.
You tell them the characters are fictional, but the emotions are real.
That’s enough truth for now.
The crowd moves steadily. Readers approach with sticky notes on their pages and kind eyes. Some are nervous. A few gush. One woman cries and you try not to cry with her.
Your handler refills your water. Someone adjusts the stack of hardcovers to your right. The smell of fresh coffee wafts in from the café around the corner, and for a second, you’re back in Dunhaven, barefoot on a kitchen floor, watching rain collect on a windowpane while someone moves quietly behind you.
You blink it away.
“Who should I make this one out to?” you ask the next person in line, voice steady.
“Brooke,” she says. “And could you write something about holding on, even when it’s hard?”
You nod. “Of course.”
You write, ‘Hold on, even when it hurts. Especially then’ above your name.
There’s a lull after that. The line stretches toward the back of the store, but something shifts. You take a breath. Stretch your fingers. Glance toward the door. And that’s when you feel it.
Not recognition, not yet.
Just… a static pull. The sense of something arriving. A presence before it becomes a shape. You glance down again, try to ground yourself. But your chest tightens, suddenly too full. Your ears ring faintly, your heartbeat rushing in. Then you look up, and there he is.
Your heart stutters. Time folds in on itself.
At first, your brain doesn’t register it. Just another face in the crowd, another person waiting patiently, shifting his weight from one foot to the other. But something in you stills. The air changes.
It’s not until your eyes settle on his, those familiar, gold-threaded eyes, that your stomach drops.
Jake.
He’s standing in line. At your book signing. Your heart lurches like it’s trying to catch up to the moment. Like it’s forgotten how to beat for anyone else. You blink, unsure if you’re imagining him, some ghost your brain conjured from exhaustion and longing. But no, he’s real. Solid. Just a few feet away now.
He looks… different. Not completely, but noticeably. His hair is a little shorter, tucked behind his ears. He’s wearing a dark jacket over a soft gray t-shirt, something effortless but intentional. A few days’ worth of scruff covers his chin and upper lip. He looks older. Sharper. Softer, too.
He’s holding your book. He’s in your line.
You’re pretty sure your name is being called, someone trying to hand you the next copy to sign, but you can’t look away. Because he’s still beautiful.
And now he’s here, in front of you, in a space where you never thought you’d see him.
Where you are the one behind the table. And he is the one waiting.
You tear your gaze away before he notices you staring too long. Or maybe he already has.
You look down, fast. Your hands are shaking slightly, so you press your palms to your thighs beneath the table. Breathe in. Out. Again.
You can feel your face flushing, your heartbeat pounding in your ears. The book in front of you blurs. Someone says your name, twice, but it takes a second for the words to register. You manage a smile, scribble your signature and say thank you. Your voice doesn’t crack, but it feels like a miracle.
Don’t look back up.
Don’t scan the line again.
Don’t—
You do.
He hasn’t moved much. Just a few steps forward now. Still holding your book. Still watching you.
Your breath catches. It’s been so long since you’ve seen him like this. Not through a screen, not filtered through foggy memories or stage lights or imagination,but here. Tangible. You wonder if he can hear how loud your pulse is from across the room.
You wonder what he’s thinking. And somewhere in the rush of it, beneath the nerves, the confusion, the low hum of fear, you feel something else spark to life.
Hope. Stubborn and unreasonable, fragile as glass.
But still, hope.
The line moves forward.
And then he’s there. Right in front of you.
Up close, he looks even more like himself than you remembered. Not the version you saw onstage or in grainy videos. Not the one that lived in your drafts or under your skin. But him. The man who brought you coffee in the rain. Who kissed you like it was a promise. Who held you like he didn’t want to let go.
He clears his throat, just barely. “Would you sign it?”
His voice is lower than you remembered. Rougher. Like he hasn’t used it much lately.
You look down at the book. Your book. The one he’s holding. You nod slowly, trying to will your hand to work, to lift the pen, to stop shaking. “Sure,” you manage, fingers curling around the Sharpie like it’s a lifeline.
“Who should I make it out to?” you ask before you can stop yourself. It’s a reflex. A joke, maybe.
Jake huffs a quiet laugh, one you feel more than hear. “Surprise me.”
You don’t write at first, you just look at him. His eyes are softer now, like whatever he’s carried this past year has worn him down in some places and made others glow.
“You look good,” you say before you can stop it. It slips out. Honest.
“So do you,” he replies. He looks at you like he means it. Like it guts him a little to say it out loud. The silence stretches on again, thick with everything you’re not saying.
“I didn’t know you were coming,” you whisper.
“I didn’t either,” he says. “Not until this morning.”
You press your lips together to keep them from trembling. Your pen finally touches the page.
To Jake,We never really said goodbye, did we?-Y/N
You slide the book toward him, and your fingers graze. He doesn’t pull away. He takes the book from your hands gently, his thumb brushing the edge of the page where you wrote his name. Where you told the truth in the smallest, safest way you could. You meet his eyes, and for a moment, neither of you says a word.
Then he clears his throat. “No. We didn’t,” he pauses, “You’ve got a line.”
You glance over his shoulder, more readers waiting, polite but curious. You nod slowly.
“I do.”
Jake steps back, the ghost of a smile on his lips. “I’ll be around. If you want.”
Your heart stutters.
“Yeah,” you manage, the word sticking to your tongue like honey. “I do.”
He moves away quietly, slipping between shelves and toward the back of the shop, giving you space to finish. The rest of the signing passes in a blur.
You smile and thank people and scrawl your name across copies of Petrichor, but your mind drifts constantly to the man in the back of the store, tucked just out of sight. You feel him there like a magnetic field, pulling at the corner of your attention, at the thrum in your chest.
You don’t know how much time has passed when the last person finally steps away and your handler announces you're done for the evening. You cap your Sharpie, flex your aching fingers, and glance toward the quiet corner of the shop.
He’s still there.
Leaning casually against the end of a shelf, book tucked under his arm, watching you with a softness that turns you to dust. You walk toward him slowly, heart in your throat. The room feels quieter now.
He doesn’t say anything right away. He just watches you, like he’s trying to remember everything all at once.
“You stayed,” you murmur, a little breathless.
Jake shrugs one shoulder. “Didn’t want to interrupt the show.”
You smile, tired and warm. “It wasn’t the same kind of stage.”
“No,” he says, voice low. “But you still stole it.”
You laugh then, more from nerves than anything else. “You want to get out of here?”
Jake’s smile returns, slow and sure. “Thought you’d never ask.”
—
The air outside is soft with the kind of warmth that settles in your skin. Not quite summer, not quite fall, just that in-between sweetness Nashville holds close in the evenings. The streetlights flicker on one by one as you step onto the sidewalk beside Jake, the hum of traffic and distant music bleeding into the background. For a few moments, you just walk.
Neither of you rushes. There’s a quiet comfort in the silence, the shared awareness that something is happening, even if neither of you has named it yet.
Jake slips his hands into the pockets of his jacket. “So,” he says finally, glancing sideways at you. “Famous author now?”
You smile, soft and a little shy. “Something like that.”
“I read it,” he adds after a beat.
Your breath catches. “You did?”
He nods. “Twice.”
You look over at him, surprised. “Why?”
Jake’s mouth tilts in that way it does when he’s being honest and doesn’t quite know what to do with it. “Because the first time hurt too much. And the second time felt like coming home.”
The words hit you squarely in the chest. You don’t say anything for a minute, afraid of unraveling too soon.
Instead, you ask, “Was it weird? Reading it?”
Jake huffs a quiet laugh. “Yeah. A little. I didn’t expect to be in a bookstore in Cleveland and see your name on the damn front table.”
You glance over at him. “Cleveland?”
He nods. “Tour stop. Middle of the night. Couldn’t sleep. Found a 24-hour book store near the hotel and there it was. Just sitting there. You, just… sitting there.”
You exhale a shaky breath, smile tugging at the corners of your mouth. “And you bought it?”
“Of course I bought it. It’s a signed copy now,” he says, patting the book under his arm. “Collector’s item.”
You shake your head, laughing.
He nudges your shoulder gently with his. “You really did it, you know.”
Your voice is quieter now. “So did you.”
He looks at you and something in your chest flares bright and hot. The way he looks at you has always undone you. Even now, with a city between the past and present, he still sees the softest parts of you.
“I missed this,” he says.
“What?”
“You. The walking. The talking. The…” He trails off, mouth twitching. “The pretending we’re not both completely broken.”
You smile, even though it aches.
“Me too.”
A few more steps in silence. Then:
“You hungry?” he asks.
You glance over. “Are you offering to feed me again?”
Jake smirks. “I’m offering to catch up properly. Not a bar. Somewhere quiet. Or—” he pauses, rubbing the back of his neck, “—we could just go back to my place. If that’s not too weird.”
Your heart kicks and you nod. “It’s not weird.”
“You’ve never been there.”
“No,” you say, “but I want to be.”
His eyes flicker over you for a beat, full of something that feels a lot like relief.
“Alright then,” he says, unlocking the same old Jeep you remember from Dunhaven. “Let’s go home.”
The doors shut with that familiar clunk, sturdy, and little too loud in the still of the evening. He starts the engine, and the Jeep hums to life, headlights casting long beams down the quiet street.
It smells the same. Like old leather, rain-damp flannel, and something faintly woodsy that’s probably been baked into the seats from years of campouts and late-night drives. You settle into the passenger seat, watching his hands as they grip the wheel, loose and capable, a silver ring catching the light every time he turns.
Jake glances over. “You cold?”
You shake your head. “Just… thinking.”
“Risky,” he says, smirking.
You let out a soft laugh. “You have no idea.”
The windows are cracked just enough to let the air move. Nashville glows outside, neon reflections off puddles, the faint sound of a guitar spilling out of a bar as you pass. You wonder if anyone in that bar knows who’s driving the Jeep. You wonder if Jake likes being recognized.
“You live far?” you ask, more to fill the silence than anything else.
“Not really. Just over the river,” he says. “It’s quiet. Got a little backyard, lotta trees.”
You nod. “That sounds nice.”
“It is.” A beat passes. “I wrote a lot there. After everything. When you left I couldn't bring myself to stay.”
You glance over, watching the side of his face in the soft glow from the dash. “Lyrics?”
Jake shrugs. “Eh, I tried. Josh still does most of that. I have notebooks full of half-thoughts and melodies I can’t let go of.”
You smile faintly. “Sounds like a familiar problem.”
He chuckles, then goes quiet again. The kind of quiet that feels like he’s working up to something.
“I almost texted you a hundred times.”
You look at him. “You did. A few.”
“Yeah, but I mean really texted you. Called you. Shown up.” He rubs a hand over his jaw. “I didn’t know what I’d say.”
“I didn’t either,” you admit. “Still don’t.”
He turns onto a quieter street. The houses here are close, dark windows throughout. His voice drops a little lower, more thoughtful. “Sometimes I’d start a message and delete it before I finished the first sentence.”
You nod. “I started writing you letters. I never sent them.”
“You still have them?”
You glance out the window, lips twitching. “Maybe.”
He smiles, the air between you hums with old warmth and fresh nerves. Then he exhales, low and soft, like he’s letting go of something heavy.
“I’m glad you’re here,” he says, just above a whisper.
He pulls into a gravel driveway. The headlights sweep across a modest house tucked beneath tall trees, the front porch lit by a single bulb. Cozy and quiet. He parks and cuts the engine.
Neither of you moves for a second, then he looks at you, one hand still on the gear shift.
“You ready?”
You nod, heart already racing. “Yeah. I am.”
The door creaks as he opens it, just wide enough to gesture you through.
“Watch the step,” Jake murmurs, hand resting lightly on the small of your back as you step over the threshold.
His house is dim, lit mostly by the porch light spilling through the windows and a small lamp in the corner. It smells like cedar and clean laundry and something vaguely herbal, like he lit incense hours ago and forgot about it. You catch a faint undertone of coffee and the smell of sage. Definitely him.
It’s not what you expected. And somehow it’s exactly what you expected.
Vinyl records are stacked neatly on a shelf. Guitars are resting in stands along the far wall. A heavy bookshelf is lined with fiction, old notebooks, and something that looks suspiciously like your book, dog-eared and well-loved. A worn leather couch, a throw blanket draped carelessly over one arm. Mugs left out. A flannel tossed over the back of a chair. It feels lived-in. Soft around the edges. Like him.
You turn slowly, taking it all in. “This is… really nice.”
Jake shrugs out of his jacket. “It’s quiet.”
“You said that already.”
“I meant it both times.” He smiles a little, padding into the space like it’s nothing, barefoot now, sleeves pushed to his elbows. “I like quiet. You know that.”
You nod, stepping further in. “It suits you.”
He disappears into the kitchen for a moment and returns with two glasses of water, handing you one without a word. The silence is different now. No longer unfamiliar. More like a conversation.
You sip and let your eyes roam again. “You have my book on the shelf, too.”
Jake follows your gaze, then shrugs like it’s no big deal. “I’ve got a few copies.”
You lift a brow.
“There’s also one in the bedroom,” he adds, which makes your stomach twist in a way that feels both dangerous and electric. You look at him, standing in the soft glow of his own living room, and suddenly the past year collapses in on itself.
Jake watches you for a beat. “You okay?”
You nod slowly. “Yeah. Just… adjusting.”
He sets his glass down on the edge of the bookshelf and steps closer. You feel his warmth before you feel his hand, fingers ghosting along your wrist, your forearm.
“I don’t want to rush this,” he says, voice low. “I know it’s a lot. I just—” He exhales. “I’m really glad you’re here.”
You look up at him.
“Me too.”
His thumb brushes your knuckles, featherlight.
Then: “You want to sit with me for a bit?”
You nod. “Yeah. I do.”
And when you both sink into the worn leather couch, closer than strangers, not quite lovers again, you know it’s only a matter of time. Something is still burning here. But for now, it’s a slow, quiet fire.
You both settle in, and it’s quieter than it should be for two people who haven’t spoken face-to-face in nearly a year. The silence isn’t heavy, but it is full. Of everything you left unsaid. Everything you wrote around. Everything you thought time might erase but didn’t.
Jake stretches his arm along the back of the couch, close but not touching you, like he’s giving you space to lean in if you want to. He stares ahead for a moment, at nothing in particular, then glances over.
“You still write in the mornings?”
You smile. “When I can. I still forget to eat, too.”
He huffs a soft laugh. “Some things never change.”
You turn to him slightly, tucking your legs beneath you. “And you? Still staying up too late and drinking too much coffee?”
He shrugs. “Some nights. Depends what I’m trying to avoid.”
You tilt your head. “What are you avoiding now?”
His gaze meets yours for a beat too long. “Letting go of things I probably should’ve let go of by now.”
The words hang there. They don’t sting. But they land. “Did you ever… think about reaching out? Like really reaching out?”
He looks down at his hands. “Every damn week.”
You swallow. “Then why didn’t you?”
Jake leans back, scrubbing a hand through his hair. “Because I didn’t know if I’d be pulling you back into something you were finally free of. I told myself I was being respectful. Giving you space. But I think—” he pauses, then meets your eyes again—“I think I was just scared you’d moved on.”
You shake your head. “I never really did.”
He’s quiet. “I read Petrichor and thought, God, she wrote me into every page and still doesn’t want to call.”
You laugh once, a breathy, broken thing. “I thought if I heard your voice again, I’d come undone.”
Jake nods like he knows exactly what you mean. Because maybe he does. The old lamp buzzes softly in the corner. Outside, the street is still. You can feel the moment starting to shift.
You watch him for a second. His jaw. The slope of his shoulder. The way his thumb taps absentmindedly on his knee. It’s all familiar. But it’s not the past.
It’s now.
You lean your head on the back of the couch, closer to his shoulder. “I missed this.”
His eyes flicker to you. “I missed you.”
He pauses, “Are you seeing anyone?”
You look up at him. “No. You?”
He shakes his head. “Not even close.”
The air crackles again. Like something’s about to give.
“I don’t know what this is,” you whisper, “but I think I want to find out.”
Jake’s thumb brushes the side of your hand, slow and sure, the way someone might coax a shy animal out of hiding.
“Then stay,” he says softly. “At least tonight.”
You’re quiet for a moment. The words settle between you like dust in sunlight. Your throat tightens.
“I want to,” you whisper. “I do. But…”
Jake’s eyes flicker to yours. He hears it. The fear beneath it. The scar tissue. The part of you still at the cabin, watching him fade in the rearview mirror.
“But what?” he asks, voice low.
You shake your head, not sure how to say it without falling apart. “I don’t know if I can survive leaving again.”
He exhales slowly, his jaw ticking once before he answers. “Then don’t.”
Your eyes snap to his.
“Don’t leave like that again,” he says, a little more sure now. “Not unless you have to. And even if you do, I’m not gonna disappear on you this time. I’m not gonna be another person who drifts out just because the timing sucks.”
You blink, and he leans in, closer, voice softer now. “I’ve done a lot of waiting, but I’m done pretending I’m okay with letting you go. I want you here. I want this. Not the memory of it. Not the what-if version.”
He pauses, and takes a breath. “You’re the one thing that never stopped feeling real.”
Your chest cracks open like a thundercloud.
“I’m scared,” you say, small.
“So am I,” Jake says, brushing your hair back, eyes steady on yours. “But I’d rather be scared with you than safe without you.”
You’re already moving before you realize it, reaching for him, the decision spilling out of you like a dam finally breaking.
“Okay,” you murmur against his mouth. “Okay.”
When he kisses you, it’s not tentative. It’s everything you both meant to say months ago. Every word that died on a screen. Every flight not taken. Every door left closed. It’s the kind of kiss that feels like a beginning wrapped in the warmth of a memory. The kind you don’t walk away from.
His lips move against yours with more purpose now, less hesitancy, more heat. The tension that’s lived between you for nearly a year finally finds a shape, pressed into the way he grips your hips, the way your fingers sink into his shoulders.
You shift in his lap, and he groans into your mouth. It’s instinct to chase the friction, but something about the way he stills your hips tells you he’s not in a rush.
“Wait,” he murmurs, pulling back just enough to look at you. His chest rises and falls under your palms. “Not here.”
Your breath hitches. “No?”
Jake’s hands glide slowly up your back. “I want you in my bed.”
The room stills around those words. You nod, lips parted, pulse roaring in your ears. “Okay.”
He kisses you once more, then shifts you gently off his lap and stands, offering his hand.
The hallway is dim, lit only by the warm spill of light from the kitchen. You follow him barefoot, your fingertips grazing the hem of his shirt, the soft cotton of his sleeve. The air between you buzzes with a quiet that feels sacred.
Jake opens the door to his bedroom and steps aside for you to enter first. The space is simple, dark walls, low light, unmade sheets in charcoal gray. A few books stacked on the nightstand, one of them yours. A guitar in the corner. A window cracked open just enough to let in the hum of crickets and distant traffic. It smells like him.
He closes the door behind you and leans against it for a beat, watching you in the low light. Then he speaks, voice rough, “You have no idea how many times I’ve pictured this.”
You walk to the edge of the bed and turn to face him. “Then show me.”
He crosses the room in a few slow steps, and suddenly his hands are on your face again, thumbs stroking your cheekbones, mouth capturing yours in a kiss that sears straight through the center of you.
This one is messier. Hungrier. Full of everything unsaid. You reach for the hem of your shirt, but Jake gently stills your hands.
"Can I take this off?" he murmurs.
You nod, and he peels your shirt over your head, eyes dragging over every inch of newly revealed skin like its treasure. His hands follow, thumbs grazing the curve of your breasts, then sliding down to the soft swell of your hips.
You let out a breath. “You always look at me like that.”
Jake hums. “Like what?”
“Like I’m made of something rare.”
He leans in, mouth brushing your jaw. “That’s because you are.”
He undresses you with the kind of patience that makes you ache. Every zipper, every button, every inch of skin unveiled is met with his hands, his mouth, his whisper. He drops soft kisses along your ribs, the curve of your stomach, the inside of your wrist. His fingertips trail down the curve of your waist, slipping between your thighs as if to test the heat there, groaning softly when he feels how wet you are for him.
When you reach for his shirt, he lets you pull it over his head. His body is warm under your palms, broad shoulders, a strong chest, the soft dip beneath his sternum, the trail of hair that disappears below his waistband. You run your hands over the lines of muscle, the firm curve of his hips, and he shudders beneath your touch.
“Lie back for me,” he says, voice low.
He crawls over you with the kind of focus that feels holy. He kisses the inside of your knee, your hip, your belly, working his way up with deliberate slowness until you’re trembling. His hand presses your thigh open gently as his mouth dips lower, lips brushing against your center. He moans as he tastes you, one hand splayed across your stomach to steady you while his tongue moves in slow, intentional strokes.
You arch, breath catching, hands tangling in his hair. His name falls from your lips, breathy and desperate.
He murmurs things between kisses, your name, sweet nonsense, fragments of feelings too big to name. And when you come apart beneath him, thighs quivering, body slick with sweat and pleasure, he holds you through it, kissing your thighs like they’re holy ground.
You pull him up, lips crashing into his. “I need you. Now.”
He groans. “You have me. You always have.”
When he finally pushes into you, your breath shudders out of you. He’s thick, hot, and the stretch is everything. You feel every inch of him, the slow, deliberate way he slides inside, bottoming out with a deep moan that curls through your spine.
"God, you feel so good," he rasps, burying his face against your neck. "So fucking tight. You always take me so well."
You whimper, clinging to his shoulders. “You’re so deep. I forgot—”
He kisses your throat. “I know, baby. I know. I missed this. Missed you.”
He sets a rhythm that’s unhurried and powerful, grinding deep with each thrust, making sure you feel every long drag of his cock inside you. The way he moves is reverent, precise—his hips rocking into yours with a delicious grind that keeps your nerves lit and needy.
“Look at me,” he whispers, brushing your hair back. “I need to see you come for me.”
Your eyes flutter open and his gaze locks with yours. It undoes you.
“You’re so beautiful like this," he breathes. “So perfect.”
You’re moaning his name with every breath now, your body wound so tight you’re seconds from breaking again. He shifts, angling his hips just right, and you cry out.
“That’s it,” he growls. “Right there, isn’t it? You love that. I can feel it.”
You nod, trembling. “Please don’t stop.”
“I’m not going anywhere,” he says, kissing you hard.
You fall over the edge together, mouths open, breath stuttering, bodies slick with sweat and heat. He groans as he comes inside you, hips grinding deeper, slower, as if trying to make it last. You pulse around him, gripping him tight, your own orgasm rippling through you in waves. Neither of you moves. Not yet. His forehead rests against yours, your breath mingling.
You whisper, “I don’t want this to end.”
He brushes a kiss against your lips. “Then don’t let it.”
You stay like that for a while, wrapped up in the quiet aftermath, your head resting on his chest, his fingers running slow patterns along your spine. His heart beats steady beneath your cheek, grounding you in the kind of calm you haven’t known in ages.
He speaks first, his voice a whisper in the dark. “I kept your book in my suitcase.”
You lift your head slightly, brows drawing together. “You did?”
He nods, eyes on the ceiling. “Every hotel, every flight. I couldn’t leave it behind. I read it on planes. On tour buses. When I couldn’t sleep. When I missed you.”
You swallow. “Why didn’t you ever tell me?”
His mouth pulls into a tired, rueful smile. “Because I didn’t know how to talk to you without saying too much. Without falling apart. I thought if I said the wrong thing, you’d pull away again.”
Your hand finds his, threads your fingers through his. “You should’ve said it anyway.”
“I know.” He looks at you now, really looks. “You said the new story was stuck. You were right. Because it wasn’t finished. Not until now.”
You blink, tears blurring your vision.
He reaches up to brush them away. “I never stopped thinking about you. About us. I tried to write you out of my system. I really did.”
“And?”
Jake’s thumb drifts over your cheekbone. “Didn’t work. You were in everything I came up with.”
You lie there in silence, your body still warm from him, your heart full to the point of ache. It’s quiet for a long time, the kind of silence that says more than either of you can manage out loud.
Finally, he speaks again. “I think I’ve been waiting for this night since the last time I saw you. Since New York.”
You press a kiss to his chest, right over his heart. “Then let’s not waste it.”
He takes a deep breath, voice lower now, hesitant. “There’s something else I should probably tell you.”
You lift your head. “What?”
Jake hesitates, rubbing a hand over his mouth “The cabin. In Dunhaven...”
“Yeah,” You blink. “What about it?”
“I um, I own it,” he says, eyes searching yours. “Actually, I own all three of them. Privately. I use a property manager in town to handle the bookings. Kept my name out of it. The idea was that it would be a private retreat for me and the guys. Josh’s is the one you stayed in. Sam’s was supposed to be the other. But…” He pauses, mouth twisting into something bittersweet. “They never really used them. I was the only one who kept going back.”
You stare at him, stunned. “You—you own them? Wait, you–you’re the landlord?”
He nods slowly. “Yeah. I didn’t want you to know. Not right away anyway. I was going to tell you, but…everything happened and then I felt– I thought… if you knew, it would change something. Or worse, you’d leave.”
You sit up slightly. “So you had a key the whole time?”
Jake’s expression softens. “I did. Still do.”
“So when you went out in the rain to try and unlock my door…You said you couldn’t get it. That it was stuck.”
“I lied.”
You narrow your eyes slightly, “Why?”
His expression shifts, softens. “Because I was drawn to you the second I saw you. I didn’t want to just be the guy who opened the door and walked away. After we talked I wanted… more. And some part of me, some selfish, stupid part, hoped that if I let it play out, if I just let the moment breathe...”
You’re quiet, lips parted slightly in surprise.
He looks away. “I know it’s messed up. I should’ve just opened the damn door.”
You touch his arm gently. “But instead, you invited me in.”
Jake nods, meeting your eyes. “I did. And by the time you walked through that door… I knew I wasn’t going to be able to let you go.”
The silence that follows is thick and full, suspended between guilt and grace.
You reach for him, your hand sliding over his chest. “You should’ve told me.”
“I know,” he whispers. “I was afraid it would change how you saw me.”
You tilt your head, eyes soft. “It does. But not in the way you think.”
Jake swallows hard. “So… you’re not mad?”
You lean in and kiss his shoulder. “No. A little surprised. A little overwhelmed. But… not mad.”
A breath of relief leaves him, and he wraps his arms around you again, drawing you in close.
You shift slightly in his arms, forehead pressed to his collarbone, and murmur, “So this means we can go back?”
Jake tilts his head, looking down at you with a slow, unreadable smile. "Do you want to?"
You hesitate, your fingers brushing softly over his chest. "I don’t know. Part of me is scared it won’t feel the same. That going back will undo all of this."
He pulls you in closer, presses a kiss to the top of your head. "It will. It’ll feel better. Because we’re not who we were then. And I don’t want Dunhaven without you."
You shift again to look at him, eyes searching his face. "Really?"
Jake nods. "I’m not going back without you. I can’t."
Your breath catches. "So we’d go back… together?"
"Together," he echoes, voice a soft vow. "Whenever you’re ready. When your book tour is done, when my tour is done, when life slows down a little. I’ll be waiting. I want that place to be ours."
You press your hand to his cheek, overwhelmed by how easy it is to believe him now. How deeply you want it, too.
And then you whisper, "Then let's make it ours."
He kisses you again, slow, and lingering, and neither of you says anything more, because there’s nothing left to prove. Just promises made in whispers and warmth, with the quiet faith that this time, you'll get it right.
You fall asleep not long after, curled into each other beneath the hush of the sheets and the hum of the city outside. The sound of his breathing lulls you into something peaceful, something that feels like safety.
When you wake, the light is soft and gold across the bed. Jake’s still there, one arm slung over your waist, his hair a messy halo across the pillow.
He stirs when you shift. Eyes opening slowly, smile lazy and warm. "Morning."
You trace the curve of his shoulder. "We’re really doing this, huh?"
Jake nods, sleep still in his voice. "We are. Finally."
And for the first time in what feels like forever, there’s no ache, no hesitation. Just two people, choosing each other again.
This time, for good.
I turn the last page and stare down at it for a long time. The words blur a little, not from tears exactly, but from something heavier. Something harder to name. The room around me is quiet. The New York hums outside the windows, distant and unbothered, but I’m frozen in place, still half inside the world I wrote. Or maybe the one I remembered.
Petrichor.
There it is. My name stamped beneath the title. Black ink, neat and final. A thing that’s finished.
But it doesn’t feel finished.
Because it was never just fiction.
It was ours.
Every line, every pause. Every breath between scenes. I lived it. I bled it. I folded us into the pages in ways no one else could see, at least, not fully. But I think he’ll recognize it. If he ever reads it.
I think he’ll feel the moment I walked into the cabin that night. I think he’ll know the way his voice sounds in chapter two is exactly the way he spoke to me when he was half-asleep and honest. I think he’ll see what I couldn’t say out loud.
I wrote him into permanence.
And now, someone else, maybe you, has read it too.
You think it’s just a story.
But it’s not.
It’s a map.
A love letter.
A key.
To the place where it rained, and I got locked out, and he didn’t open the door. To the night I found him anyway.
To the version of us that dared to try again.
And again.
I close the cover gently, hands trembling just a little.
Outside, thunder rolls across the city, soft and slow. The scent of petrichor rises from the pavement like memory.
And I wonder, wherever he is, if he feels it too.
Taglist: @wetkleenex-gvf @joshym @farfromthehomelands @sacredstarcatcher @britney-gvf @stardustjake @jakesmustache @starshine-wagner @mweasley19 @emsfallingsky @joopsenthusiast @ageofbajabule @ladywhimsymoon @vanfleeter @myleftsock @joshskittytickler @ageoflou @freefallthoughts @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @literal-dead-leaf @welllauragvf @writingcold @bizzielisteningtogreta @neptune2324 @itsafullmoon @violet-hayes @gvfmarge @demonrat444 @mybussyinchrist @cl0ver-j4de @earthgrlsreasy @what-i-read-home-of-reblogs-mama @mama-likes72 @lenagvf @laurngvf @racheljuneeee @farfromthehomelands @cat3rpillarbaby @cassiesgreta @jarmonicasweat@ghostly--photography @josh-iamyour-mama @raviolilegs @gvfmarge @milkgemini @jaketlove @watchingover-hypegirl @ageoflou @cl0ver-j4de @takenbythemadness @lightmyloverry
@flightofseams @torniturntomyarrow @allmylovejtk @m0uthfl13s @klarxtr @styles-canvas @fleet-of-fiction @gretavanbear @builtbybrokenbells @jakekiszkapunchmeintheface @jakeyt @starrymoonslut @lightmy-love @edgingthedarkness @gvfmarge @dannys-dream @demonrat444 @jjwasneverhere @fleetingofthegretas @highway-tuna @gretas-sweat @darianh07 @age0fwagner @stardustjake @Catharu77 @milkgemini @watchingover-hypegirl @lightmy-love @twinszka @peaceloveunitygvf @raviolilegs @thetroublegetssoloud71 @sacredthefran @solanjjje @sanguinebats @itsafullmoon @sacredthethreadgvf @gretavanbrie @musicislove3389
56 notes
·
View notes
Text
😍😍😍😍
Saigneur- Chapter Two
Jake x OC, Sam x OC
Chapter One
18+
Word count- 9.4k
Playlist- Apple Music
A/N- thank you so much for the interest in this story! You guys made me feel so welcomed in this community. Just a reminder, this is a retelling of True Blood. While most of the plot is more or less the same I have changed a few details.
A special thanks to @gretavanmoon @gretavangroupie and @bathinginstardust for their editing and encouragement! I truly couldn’t do this without them.
TW: death, violence, vampires, unprotected sex, light bondage, cops, interrogation, sexual harassment, blood
“Now tell us exactly what happened.”
“Andy—” Sam began, his voice already tinged with exhaustion, but Andy cut him off for about the thousandth time that day.
“Detective Bellfleur!”
“Whatever! I’ve gone through it about a dozen times! Why do y’all need me to tell it again?”
Sam’s eyes were raw from staring at the same outdated wood paneled walls of the cluttered conference room for what felt like eternity, telling them what happened the night before as best as he could remember it.
The acrid smell of Andy’s stale coffee and Sheriff Dearborn’s Marlboro reds had been insulting his nostrils, giving Sam a nasty headache. He nursed the room-temperature water they slid his way when he got in, wishing he had a Coke or a beer.
With each retelling, Andy’s patience grew thinner. More than once, the man got into Sam’s face. Yelling, spitting, and threatening him, only to stop when Dearborn stepped in.
“I don’t believe it was accidental, Stackhouse. Who the hell accidentally strangles someone?” Andy spat, hands splayed out on the conference table as he leaned towards Sam.
“Me, I fucking guess, detective,” Sam said, rubbing his eyes. He’d already admitted it. He didn’t understand all the anger and he was rather tired of it. “Y’all said you had video. You can see my reaction! Pull it up, damnit!”
Dearborn sighed deeply then left the room, leaving Andy and Sam alone. Andy straightened himself out, puffing his chest to make himself look bigger. Sam thought it made him look pathetic.
“You’re not getting away with this,” Andy said darkly. “I won’t let you.”
Sam let out a humorless laugh, “Clearly,” he said, eyes deadpan, each syllable weighed down by hours of accusations.
Dearborn returned with a laptop and Andy was itching to get a hold of it. Dearborn shooed him away and sat down across from Sam. Dearborn was a man in his 60s and not really good with technology, so it took him a good five minutes to figure out how to turn the laptop on. Eventually he relented and asked Andy to help, who happily obliged. After a few more minutes of puttering around with it, Andy and Dearborn turned it so they could all watch the evidence of Sam killing Maudette together.
It was by far the most awkward thing Sam had ever endured. The distorted video played out in painful detail. Every second watching himself fuck and strangle Maudette was excruciating and the magnitude of what happened was really starting to hit him. He took her life away and there was no way to bring her back.
In the video Sam grabbed his things, threw on his clothes and ran out, looking panicked and scared. The door slammed, and then- silence.
Then, Maudette laughed.
She let go of the chain and grabbed her chest as she kept laughing at the prank she just pulled. Maudette walked over to the laptop and it shut off. Dearborn and Andy looked as surprised as Sam was.
“I didn’t do it,” Sam said, laughing. “I didn’t kill her! Oh my god! I didn’t do it!”
Andy’s expression twisted into something sour. “Well someone did.”
The words hit like a backhand. Sam grew quiet at the reminder that she was still very much dead. He thought for a moment, racking his brain, then he remembered.
“What about the vampire? She had bite marks on her leg! Maybe he came back to kill her,” Sam suggested. He twisted the cap off of his now warm bottle of water and took a long pull, trying to steady the tremor in his hand.
“Would this be the same vampire your sister’s messin’ around with?” Dearborn asked pointedly.
Sam bristled, sitting up taller in his seat. “Well first off, she’s not messing around with no vampire. She doesn’t mess around! And second, I don’t know. I’ve never met him. I hope to god I never do.”
“What did this other vampire look like?” Andy asked gruffly. He was far less reactionary now and looked almost disappointed that it wasn’t Sam.
“Bald headed, weird skeleton tattoo, and crazy as fuck,” Sam said, thinking back to the video. It gave him chills just thinking about the vampire. “Actually wait…there’s a video. Didn’t you see it?”
“There was only one video on that laptop,” Andy said suspiciously. “Like the killer only wanted us to find this one.”
Sam nodded in agreement, “Yeah, like they wanted to set me up!”
“Or,” Andy said, a slight smirk forming in the corner of his mouth. “The killer only wanted us to find this one because it supposedly clears him of a crime that he came back later to commit?”
Sam took a moment to think on it, then came to the realization that Andy still thought he did it. “Come on, Andy! I’m not that smart!”
****
Clara lay crumpled on the gravel of the Kiszkas’ parking lot, coughing up blood. No one was around but her attackers, who took turns hitting her and insulting her. She could taste the metallic blood in her mouth and felt the sharpness of a chipped tooth. Her vision was blurry and her eyes burned but her head, especially, was in excruciating pain. Her breath hitched in her chest as she struggled to overcome the broken ribs and collapsed lung. Tina White lifted her boot to land another blow, but Jake had other plans for her and her husband.
Randy flew past her so quickly he was only a blur. He was thrown so hard against an old large tree that it shook as he landed. Disoriented, he let out a guttural moan. It would be the last sound he ever made. Jake cleared the space between them, and broke his neck so severely that he died instantly.
Tina twirled around wildly, switchblade in hand, looking for the culprit. She knew exactly who and what it was, but Tina wasn’t about to show the vampire that she feared him. But she was absolutely terrified and knew deep down there was no getting away from him.
She didn’t see the attack coming; before she knew what was happening she was flying through the air. The velocity of her ascent sent her above the trees and for a moment, she could see the entire Parish. It was her final moment of peace before she came crashing down to the ground, hitting several branches on her descent. Her body landed mangled, broken, and bloody mere feet from her dead husband.
Clara was limp, barely alive and barely conscious, when Jake scooped her up and took her out of the parking lot. He found a small pond behind the trees, out of the way of any prying eyes. Jake then lunged down, allowing her body weight to be held up by his leg, then let his fangs down. He bit into his wrist, the blood erupting from the wound, and brought it up to her face
“Will I be a vampire?” she said weakly. He was frustrated with the question. She didn't have a lot of time.
“No! Damn it, you gotta drink before the wound closes!” he said in a panic.
He brought his wrist to her mouth and she recoiled. He used his other hand to push her head closer. Reluctantly, she began to drink. At first slowly, then with a drunken fervor. She relished every drop, holding his arm to her mouth and caressing it tenderly, until her body couldn’t physically hold anymore. She fell into unconsciousness as her body began to heal.
Her eyes fluttered open, no longer burning. Jake was leaning above her and his head moving slowly. She could feel fresh wetness on her forehead and his tongue tenderly dragging across it. As odd as it felt, she wasn’t scared or upset. She found it oddly sweet.
“Do I taste different from other people?” she asked curiously. He stopped licking her and brought his eyes down to hers.
“Yes,” he said, as if looking at her for the first time. “What are you?”
“Not dead apparently,” Clara said, propping herself up on her elbows. He moved back and sat on the ground next to her as she positioned herself against a tree. She could feel the wound on her head repair itself on its own. No stitches, no hospital.
“Can I ask you a personal question?” Jake asked. Clara’s mouth stretched into a smile at the ridiculousness of that question.
“You were just licking blood off my head,” she said. “Doesn’t get much more personal than that.”
“How do you have a social life with men your own age? Their only thought must be-“
“I don’t,” Clara said shortly. She had tried. Oh, how she tried. Typically her dates only lasted a few minutes. In that time they would think about what her body must look like, or the disgusting things they’d like to do to her, or how they had another girl lined up for later that night…
“They were all pigs,” she added, absentmindedly picking at the grass, trying not to think about it too hard. “Always ends up the same.”
“Do the people close to you know about your...abilities?” Jake asked.
“Yeah. We don’t talk about it but they all know. I try to shut them out. Everyone else thinks I’m a psychic or crazy,” Clara said. She didn’t want to impose on the people closest to her. Their private thoughts deserved to be just that— private.
Jake had never met anyone like Clara. There was a pregnant pause between them, both wishing they knew what the other was thinking, both wanting desperately to know more about the other, neither knowing how to go about it.
Clara shifted uncomfortably. While it was a great relief that she couldn’t hear Jake’s thoughts, it was also something she wasn’t used to. Considering that he just killed two people without so much as breaking a sweat, it made her somewhat uneasy.
“I should probably get going,” she said awkwardly. She began to get up when she realized that she wasn't just a little healed, or mostly healed…she was completely healed. She felt for the chipped tooth and it had grown back. She took a deep breath with no pain at all. Her vision was, if anything, better than it was before.
“I’m completely healed!” She said in complete awe. “Do doctors know that v blood can do this?!”
“No and we’d like to keep it that way,” Jake replied firmly. He stood up and held out his hand. Clara took it and he pulled her up to her feet with incredible ease. They walked leisurely to her car, neither wanting their time to end just yet, but knowing that it needed to.
“How old were you when you were turned, if you don’t mind me asking?” Clara asked.
Jake felt a wave of nostalgia and sadness, thinking about his human life all those years ago. About his wife and his daughter that he didn’t get to meet, about sailing the Gulf of Mexico with Jean Lafaye, about his final journey through the bayous in an effort to get back home…
“I was 29,” he said, opting not to open up to her just yet. “I was turned in 1820, trying to come home from sailing with Jean Lafaye.”
“Wow, you look younger than that!” Clara said. “You were a pirate? Do you think you could come talk to my grandmother’s historical society? It’s just a bunch of old people meeting and talking about how life was like back then.”
It wasn’t exactly how Jake expected or wanted to spend an evening, but one look at Clara’s expressive, hopeful face was enough. “Would it make you happy?”
“Yes, it'd make my Gran so happy,” Clara said, beaming.
“No,” Jake said, looking into her eyes. “Would it make you happy?”
Clara’s cheeks turned red and she smiled at his directness. “Yes it would.”
“Then I’d be happy to meet your grandmother,” he said. They made it to her car and stopped. “When can I call on you?”
“Well I’m off tomorrow night,” she said.
“Right after dark, then,” Jake said. Clara turned to unlock her car then turned back around to say her goodbyes. He was gone, with no sound, with no announcement.
“That’s so creepy,” she muttered as she got into her car. It roared to life, the radio blasted Neil Young as she drove away.
****
Ruby pulled into the driveway of the run down duplex and she was full of dread. She had a good night at Kiszkas: her tips were decent and Josh was a good boss. But home was not a warm, inviting, loving place. It was quite the opposite.
She didn’t know what awaited her when she walked through that door. If her mother was awake, she would be berated, she’d be told that she was the devil’s child, she would be called every name in the book. If her mother was passed out on the couch, she’d be tasked with cleaning her up and getting her to bed.
Ruby made her way up the old wooden porch, past the dead plants that were bought with good intentions, the crosses that had no business at home like this, and opened the screen door. The front door was not only unlocked but opened, inviting anyone who wanted to inside.
She stepped into the modest living room. The TV was blaring on some home shopping network and her mom was on the couch, mouth agape, fully passed out. Ruby walked around the coffee table towards her and picked up the empty vodka bottle she had dropped in her drunken stupor.
She pulled out her phone and dialed as she made her way to the kitchen. She grabbed a bowl from the cabinet and the milk from the fridge as the line trilled. As she sat down to pour herself a bowl of cereal, the person picked up.
“What’s up, bitch?” Lafayette answered. Ruby could hear the road noise in the background, so she knew he was out. She decided to shoot her shot.
“What’re you doing?” She asked, pouring the milk into the bowl. She mixed the lucky charms around in the bowl and took a bite.
“Going to a party and hell no I’m not picking your needy ass up,” he said, pulling on the cigarette he had in his mouth. “Why don’t you get Sam Stackhouse to pick you up”
“Fuck you, you old raggedy bitch! Just pick me up, please,” Ruby said. “She’s passed out on the couch. I can’t deal with cleaning her up and putting her to bed. It's too goddamn depressing.”
He sighed, acting like he wasn’t already on his way. “Fine. But you’ll have to find your own ride home in case I get lucky.”
“If?! Your standards are so low you always get lucky!” Ruby said, laughing.
“You know that’s right,” he laughed. “Hallelujah!”
The party was in someone’s backyard, full of people Ruby didn’t know. Kevin Gates blared from a Bluetooth speaker in the corner, while everyone piled up their plates full of seafood boil. Lafayette worked the crowd, introducing himself to the people he didn’t know, joking and laughing with the people who he did know, and flirting with every man with a pulse.
Ruby sat on an old torn up couch in the corner, completely alone. She sipped on a beer she picked up on the way in. She wasn’t much for parties, but people watching was entertaining at the very least. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the most obnoxious man with an unearned ego saunter over to her. He was decked out in a matching green outfit and a pick in his hair. She smiled at him as he approached, but he didn’t know what he was in for.
“Now,” he said, taking a seat on a chair next to the sofa. “What’s a fine little thing like you sitting over here all alone for?”
She pointed to Lafayette, who was trying to talk up a man who was visibly uninterested. “Watching my fool cousin trying to talk up the straightest man here.”
“Alright, alright. Except I’m the straightest man here,” the man said with a haughty laugh. “Just ask any one of these honeys. I’m Tyrell.”
“Mm. Ruby,” Ruby replied. “Just so you know, I’m married.”
“Oh that isn’t a problem for me,” Tyrell said, bringing his hand up to his chest. That wasn’t a shock. She expected it.
“My husband’s mercenary,” Ruby lied easily. “Yeah, backwater. Now he ain’t worth me but if he caught me with another man, he’d kill us both.”
Tyrell scoffed as she made her lip quiver. She continued. “I hope he kills me first. He shot one guy in the nuts just for buying me a drink!”
“Bitch you crazy,” Tyrell said, as he got up and walked off. Ruby laughed to herself. She was back where she started and where she was most comfortable— alone.
****
Knock, knock, knock. Dawn woke with a jolt. She picked up her phone. 3 am. She groaned as she pulled on her robe and padded through the bedroom and living room of her small mill house as the person continued to knock, louder and louder til she finally swung open the door. Sam pushed his way through, not caring what she was doing or what time it was.
“Sam.” She was exasperated and tired and he walked right by her. She stood there in her robe and underwear, annoyed.
“You have no idea what I’ve been through today,” he moaned as he fell onto the couch. She sat beside him, willing to hear him. “Bud and Andy waited 12 hours to show me a video that proved I didn’t do it! I spent all day thinking I really killed Maudette!”
He hugged her and she stroked his hair. A few minutes passed and he slowly slid down till his face was between her breasts. She moaned a little then giggled, knowing good and well she wasn’t getting sleep that night.
The sex with Sam was exactly what she needed. Dawn loved getting picked up and thrown around, making a mess of her room, exhausting her body with pleasure, and Sam? Well he was the perfect man for that.
They started on the bed, then he picked her up, still inside of her, and threw her on the dresser and fucked her into the wall. She moaned loudly as he crashed his body into her with an insatiable need to fuck his frustration away.
He turned them around back onto the bed. Sam ran his hands along her thigh as he buried all his thoughts and worries into her pussy, hiking her leg up and furiously fucking her and she giggled and moaned. Their orgasms came together and they crashed into a deep sleep, their bodies finally giving out.
Sam opened his eyes and for a split second, he forgot where he was. The last 36 hours of his life was a whirlwind, more exciting and terrifying than anything else he’d ever experience. He remembered coming over to Dawn’s house and smiled as he recalled fucking her silly. He turned over to her, who was still fast asleep. He couldn’t help but notice how naturally gorgeous she was. As she breathed deeply, he soaked in the sight…
Until his eyes landed on her neck. Two little puncture marks, her skin raised just a little around the wound. Insecurity, jealously, and curiosity swirled in his mind until he finally peeled himself out of bed and put his clothes on, quickly sending her a text as she slept that he was going to work.
****
Across town, the kitchen television blared with the news. Usually it wasn’t something Clara paid any mind to, but the topic of discussion centered around the Vampire Rights Amendment. A beautiful, professional looking vampire by the name of Nan Flanagan for it, and a Preacher Newman, who led a very specific anti vampire church, against it. Newman went on and on about how vampires were of the darkness, demons, sins against God while Flanegan calmly tried to speak to him. As intolerant as he was, so many people agreed with him.
“You know, I don’t think Jesus would hate vampires,” Clara said as her Gran, Adele, walked into the kitchen. She went to the stove, grabbed a pan full of eggs and doled some out on Clara’s plate.
“I don’t think he would either, dear,” Adele said with a smile. Clara bit into her sausage and it was the best thing she had ever put into her mouth.
“Did you do something different with the sausage?” Clara asked. Adele’s eyes widened in concern.
“No, do you think it’s gone bad?” She asked, picking up a piece of her own plate and sniffing it.
“No! It just tastes so much more complex. I can taste every spice, I can even taste the grass the cows ate!” Clara said as she took another bite. Adele gave her a puzzled look as Ruby walked into the kitchen just as she had done a thousand times before.
“Hey, Ruby!” Adele pulled out a chair for Ruby to sit. She always loved Ruby as if she was her own. When her mom would have particularly bad days Adele was there to help, with a meal and a bed to sleep in. Ruby sat down after hugging Adele, who went off into another room.
“You look awful,” Clara said, worried. Ruby was wearing the same clothes she was in the night before. Her braids were pulled into a quick ponytail and she was visibly tired.
“I feel worse,” Ruby sighed as she grabbed a piece of toast.
“Yes, you can take a shower here and borrow some of my clothes,” Clara said with a sympathetic smile.
“Thanks,” Ruby said, spreading homemade strawberry jam onto her toast. “Have you heard anything about Sam?”
“Yeah we heard from Everline Jameson, they let him go last night,” Clara said matter of factly.
“Good. I knew they would,” Ruby said.
“I didn’t,” Clara said.
“Well,” Ruby said. “I’m glad you’re still alive. You obviously didn’t hook up with that vampire last night.”
Clara’s face said it all. Ruby sighed in frustration. “Clara, I swear!”
“Shut up!” Clara hissed. “I’m lucky Gran was asleep when I got home last night!”
“Did he bite you?!” Ruby asked, glancing at her neck.
“No!” She decided to keep what really happened from Ruby, knowing the truth was worse.
“Are you sure? You know they can hypnotize you!”
“I know he didn’t,” Clara said firmly. Ruby scoffed and was about to respond when Adele came in to make a new pot of coffee.
“You must be glad they let Sam go, huh, Ms. Stackhouse?” Ruby said over her shoulder.
Adele pursed her lips. “I can’t even believe they arrested him to begin with! I have half a mind to call Bud Dearborn and chew him out! Sam’s a good boy, everyone knows that!”
Clara and Ruby exchanged knowing looks as the phone rang. It was Everline again with the last town gossip. Just as Adele walked out of the room to take the call, Sam walked in the house, ready to eat.
“Am I too late for breakfast?” He asked as he beelined to the fridge. “Hey Ruby!”
“Hey Sam,” Ruby said, smiling ear to ear. “I’m so glad they let you go!”
“Uh, yeah. Me too!” He came out of the fridge with a bowl of leftover sausages and started eating. “I don’t even know why they suspected me. I think somebody heard I’d been with Maudette.”
“Had you?” Clara asked.
“No,” Sam said a little too quickly. Clara raised her eyebrows as she turned to him
“Are you sure? She was a woman,” she said slyly. He scoffed.
“That’s funny,” Sam said with no amusement in his tone. “At least she was human”
Clara gave him a dirty look as Adele practically ran into the kitchen to deliver the latest news and it was a big one.
“Y’all won’t believe what happened! Hey Sam, sit down I’ll get you some breakfast,” she practically shoved Sam into his seat as she headed towards the stove. “Apparently there was a tornado over at four tracks corners. It turned over that red trailer in the clearing, you know the one? Killed the couple that’s been staying there.”
“Randy and Tina white?” Sam asked. Clara’s heart started beating quickly.
“Yes, them. Trapped under there. Mike Spencer said they’d been crushed to a pulp,” Adele said, shaking her head as she made Sam’s plate.
Clara headed over to the trailer after breakfast. The sun was already high in the sky and not a cloud in sight. As Clara got out of her car she could feel it hot on her skin. She walked under the crime scene tape. She knew Jake was strong but she could’ve never predicted this.
There was farm equipment still there from where they pulled the trailer back upright trying to get the bodies out. It was completely wrecked; the roof collapsed into the trailer itself, windows shattered, the back was completely flat. Trees were uprooted and smashed apart, power lines and poles were broken…it was a lot to take in. He was so strong and it scared her. Deeply.
She heard someone pull up and turned around to find the coroner van pulling up the long driveway. The sheriff and Mike Spencer hopped out. They looked surprised to see her. The annoyance was etched in Dearborn’s face as they approached her. Mike Spencer smiled at her and waved.
“Clara Stackhouse! You remember me?” He said.
“Of course I do. You buried my parents,” Clara said shortly.
“I got a new job! Parish coroner. Of course I still got the funeral home,” Mike said, turning around to show her the huge CORNER across his back. Truthfully he always gave Clara the creeps.
“How convenient," Clara said bluntly.
“Clara, this is still a restricted area,” Dearborn said in a measured tone. He looked tired and worn out, like this was absolutely the last thing he needed.
“Oh yeah, well when I heard what happened I had to come see for myself!” Clara said, gesturing towards the trailer. Dearborn didn’t seem convinced.
“I heard you didn’t get along too well with the Whites,” Dearborn said. Clara didn’t break eye contact. She knew exactly what he was getting at and she wasn’t about to give him any reason to look closer at her.
“Where’d you hear that?” Clara asked.
“My niece is an emergency room nurse in Monroe. Said someone busted up Randy pretty bad a couple nights ago. Said that somebody was you,” Dearborn said suspiciously.
“Yeah, they were hurting a friend of mine,” Clara said casually.
“Would that be that vampire you’ve been hanging around with?” Dearborn asked. Vampires, vampires, vampires…sure he actually did it, but it annoyed Clara that that was the first place he went.
“Your grandmother lets you associate with vampires?” Mike cut in. Clara snapped.
“I suggest you take that up with her, Mike! I’m sure she’d love to hear that someone thinks she’s not taking proper care of me!” She retorted. She turned back around to Dearborn. “They were draining him of his blood. That’s against the law, ain’t it? I was doing my civic duty by helping him.”
“And now they’re dead,” he said.
“Yeah! Killed by a tornado,” Clara scoffed.
“Tornadoes hop,” he said, making a hopping motion with his hands. “This didn’t land anywhere else and no one around here saw or heard anything like a tornado last night,”
“Are you seriously telling me that you think one man did all this?!” Clara asked.
“He’s not a man,” Mike said. There was a beat of silence before Clara replied.
“You know they’re not much different than you and me if you bothered to get to know one,” she said defensively.
“Clara,” Dearborn said, taking a softer tone. “You’re a good girl. I’d hate to see you go down this path.”
“Well lucky for you, Sheriff Dearborn, no one’s forcing you to watch,” she said, walking towards her car. “Now if y’all will excuse me, I gotta go.”
She got into her car, turned the ignition, and backed up and out of the driveway, very aware that they were staring at her as she drove off. She knew she probably did more harm than good by arguing with them.
Clara walked through the front door of her Gran’s farmhouse. It had been clear that Adele had been working all day. Not a single book, trinket, or blanket out of place. The house was cluttered, but neat. There were things that had been gifted and collected over the years. Sheet music at the piano that Adele sometimes liked to play; a handmade quilt folded over the back of an overstuffed armchair; a Bible that had been passed down through the family. Adele was vacuuming the area rug, running over it several times to make sure there wasn’t a spec of dirt.
“You know he sleeps on the ground. I don't think he’s gonna care all that much,” Clara said as she leaned against the wall.
Adele turned off the vacuum and turned around to see her. “Oh I’m not doing this for him, I’m doing it for me! So I can be proud of my home,” she said. “And how do you know where he sleeps?”
“I don’t, actually,” Clara said with a giggle. The house smelled of cleaner and apple candles but there was something else. Something small. Something rotting. “What’s that smell?”
“What smell?” Adele said, looking around trying to find the one thing it could be
“Like…something rotting? Like rotting food,” Clara said.
“Well, find it,” Adele said. Clara walked over to the piano. Under the bench was the source of the smell…a small crumb of cracker. She picked it up.
“You don’t…smell that?” Clara said slowly. Adele shook her head, looking alarmed. “I’ll just throw this out.”
On the way out of the living room Adele said, “Oh, Sam and Ruby are gonna be there tonight as well.”
“Gran…” Clara whined. Sam and Ruby would just ruin the whole mood. Especially Sam, who would most definitely play the big brother card.
“Well! Sam said he wanted to meet the vampire for himself and Ruby said she might as well come too,” Adele said.
“Why is everyone making such a big deal over a stupid vampire?” Clara pouted, crossing her arms. She didn’t like being treated like a small child. At 25 years old she didn’t feel like she needed anyone’s approval on who she dated. Except, maybe, her Gran.
“Did you want to be alone with him?” Adele asked quietly. Although she wanted to protect Clara, she didn’t want to push her away.
“I don’t know. Maybe,” Clara said sheepishly. “Aren’t you gonna tell me to be careful?”
Adele smiled in complete and total confidence in her granddaughter. “You’re always careful about what counts, Clara.”
****
Twilight brought anticipation and tension as everyone gathered to wait for Jake to arrive. Clara had picked out a simple white summer dress and clipped her curled hair back. She sat on a stool with Sam and Ruby in the kitchen. The air was thick with tension and Jake hadn’t even arrived yet.
“I’m just saying,” Sam said, twisting the cap off a beer and taking a swig. “You want a vampire sucking blood outta you?”
“I don’t know? I’m just trying to get to know the man, that’s all,” Clara said defensively. It seemed all she was doing these days was defending herself and her choices and she was about at her wits end.
“That’s where it’s gonna end up, always does,” Sam said definitely.
Clara scoffed. “And what do you know about vampires?”
“More than I’d like to!” Sam snapped.
“Oh please, Sam, shut the hell up,” Clara said, getting off the stool and walking out of the kitchen. Her anxiety was buzzing around in her body like a swarm of bees. She opened the front door and stepped out. She grabbed the porch boom that was leaning against the house and began sweeping in an effort to calm her nerves. She was looking down, not paying attention to her surroundings, not paying attention to how dark it had gotten.
She turned around to sweep the dirt off the porch and almost ran into Jake, who had quietly stepped onto the porch.
“Jesus, I hate when you do that,” Clara said as she clutched her chest.
“I’m sorry I’ll try not to again,” Jake said, trying to give her a reassuring smile.
“Well, since you’re already here,” she said, turning around. He reached past her and opened the screen door to allow her in. She turned around to usher him inside but he didn’t move. “What is it?”
“You have to invite me in,” he said. “Otherwise it’s physically impossible for me to enter a mortal’s home.”
“That’s so weird!” Clara giggled. “Come on, try!”
“I can’t,” Jake said. “I can’t even try, it's impossible.”
She gestured with her hand and said “Oh, Jake , would you please come in?”
Jake began to walk in, but Clara stepped in front of him quickly. “So if I took back your invitation would you have to leave?”
Jake paused for a moment and said, “Yes.”
“I’ll have to remember that,” she said quietly as she stepped aside.
He gingerly walked through the threshold into the farmhouse. It was full of life and warmth and people he felt the need to impress. Clara led him into the living room, where her grandmother, brother, and best friend were waiting to greet him. Or to interrogate him, judging by the glare her brother was shooting Jake’s way.
Clara and Jake sat across from Ruby and Sam while Adele passed around sandwiches she had made for her guests.
“I’m sorry, I can’t,” Jake said when she got to him. There was a brief pause before she realized her mistake.
“Oh, right! How silly of me!” She laughed as she sat the tray down on the table. She made herself comfortable in the chair next to him, eager to learn more about his life.
“So your family was from around here?” She asked.
“Yes, the Comptons,” Jake said politely, trying to ignore the irritated stares from the other couch.
“Well I’m afraid old Jesse Compton died last year,” Adele said.
“That’s why I’m here,” Jake explained. “If the VRA passes and I suspect it will-“
“Yeah I wouldn’t be so sure about that,” Sam interjected. The tension in the room was thick. “Some people don’t think that you deserve special rights.”
“They’re the same rights that you have,” Jake said firmly.
“I’m just sayin’,” Sam said, sitting up in his seat. “There’s a reason things are the way they are.”
“It’s called injustice,” Jake said darkly.
“It’s called this is how we do it!” Sam said, his voice raising. He leaned forward, ready to pounce.
“Sam! This is my house and you will treat others with respect!” Adele said. Her eyes were sharp and her lips thinned, a stern warning in of itself. Sam sat back in his chair, pouting like a little boy.
Adele turned to Jake, ready to move on with the conversation. She smiled sweetly. “Did you know the Stackhouses?”
Jake thought for a moment, then replied, “Yes! I was 16 when Jonas and his family moved here. Bon Temps was just a dirt road. Is this the house he built? At least in part?”
“Yes, it is!” Adele said, completely enamored and charmed by Jake.
Ruby had been silent up until that point, sitting low on the couch, observing Jake with critical eyes. So it was a surprise when she said loudly, “Did you own slaves?”
“No, I did not,” Jake said firmly. “That wasn’t something I believed in.”
“Hmm,” Ruby crossed her arms and said nothing further.
“What did you do for work?” Adele asked, ready to change the subject.
“Well, I was a farmer,” Jake said, thinking back to his human life. “But then, that got boring, so I left for New Orleans and sailed as a pirate under Jean Lafaye.”
“Oh that is fascinating!” Adele said. “I can’t wait for you to speak at our historical society!”
“I would be honored to,” Jake said. “Now, if you wouldn’t mind, I was hoping to take Clara on a stroll?”
“It’s alright with me if it’s alright with Clara,” Adele said, looking to Clara for her approval. Clara nodded.
Sam stood up, chest puffed out, “Now I don’t think that’s a good idea.”
Clara spoke up her patience with Sam running out, “I don’t think it’s any of your business!”
Before Sam could respond, Adele interjected, “She’s right, Sam!”
“I’m the man in this family!”
“You are a man in this family! I’m the oldest and this is my house! You better respect me, boy!” Adele said. Jake stood up and came up behind her.
“Actually, I think I’m the oldest,” he said with a smile. He was trying to defuse the situation the best he could. Adele laughed while Sam mocked him behind his back. Clara stood up as well, fitting her hand so neatly in his and let him lead her out.
Clara felt almost clumsy walking along with him as he seemed to glide with ease. The mood away from the others was much lighter, much easier.
“I visited the Whites’ trailer today,” Clara said. Jake met her gaze with a strange look, like he wasn’t used to someone directly speaking to him about his power.
“I told you I was strong,” Jake said in a measured tone. He wasn’t quite sure how she felt. She seemed calm, at the very least.
“I didn’t quite gauge the extent of your strength,” she said.
“The older we get the stronger we are,” Jake explained. “And the more skilled we get at hiding what we’ve done.”
“Well you should remember for next time, tornadoes hop. They don’t just land in one spot,” Clara said smiling. “Have you…killed a lot of people?”
Jake thought for a moment about whether or not he should lie. He lied. “A few by accident when I was first turned. I tried not to. But now, we have Tru Blood, the blood bank in Monroe, and I can glamor people into letting me feed for love.”
As he spoke, he kept his eyes on the familiar dog from the Kiszkas bar. A dog that was more than he seemed, who was way too invested in the conversation they were having. He turned his attention back to Clara as she spoke.
“Did you feed on the Whites?” She asked.
“Yes, after you drank my blood. You drank a lot of it,” Jake said. “I had to get my strength back.
“What will it do to me?” Clara asked. She felt like she already knew the answers.
“Well, you’ll have keener senses,” Jake said. Clara thought about the sausage from that morning and how incredible it tasted, how she could smell the piece of cracker in the living room that was smaller than her fingernail. But there was more.
“What else?” She pressed. She could feel her core pulsating. She could feel the systems in her body working. Truly, she had never felt more alive.
“Your uh…libido will be stronger,” Jake said awkwardly. “And I’ll be able to feel you from now on. So anytime you need me or you’re in trouble I can get there more quickly.”
Clara could sense from his eyes that he hoped maybe that last part would bring her a small point of comfort. But it didn’t. In fact, knowing that he could sense her did the exact opposite. She walked ahead of him, needing a moment to process the information she was given.
They walked through the rusted gates of the cemetery between their houses. It was the most comforting area of Bon Temps for Clara. In the overgrown grass of the old graves she spent her days looking at the headstones, wondering what their lives were like, what their hopes and dreams were. She’d walk to the newer, better kept areas and sit down at her parents’ headstones, telling them about her life. It was truly the most peaceful place to get, where the world wasn’t constantly buzzing. Or thinking.
“You mentioned glammoring, what’s that? Like hypnosis?” Clara asked finally after several minutes of silence. Jake was grateful for the question, he was starting to feel as if he blew it.
“Similar. All humans are susceptible to it,” Jake said. Clara thought through all their time together, trying to piece together if she felt like she was in control the whole time.
Clara stopped suddenly and turned to him. “Have you done it to me?”
“What? No!” Jake said as if the question was offensive. Deep down he knew it wasn’t. “And I never will.”
“Really? Try it!” She squared up to him, ready for him to hit her with it.
“No. I don’t feel comfortable with that,” Jake began to walk away.
“Scared?” Clara said. She was smirking. He stopped and turned to her. He stared at her intently and started walking towards her.
“Clara,” he said, focusing all his attention and energy on getting into her mind. On controlling her.
“Yes?” She said breathlessly.
“Do you feel my influence?” He asked. She stared at him blankly for a moment, as if she wasn’t thinking at all.
Then she laughed hard. “No! No, not a bit.”
Jake was confused as she continued to laugh. He hadn’t failed at glammoring someone since he was a baby vampire. “This is very strange!”
“What’s the matter?” She said playfully, grabbing his hand and pulling him along. “Upset you can’t control me. That’s not a very attractive trait, Jake!”
Jake let her pull him and commented quietly, “you’re not like other humans. You’re not very squeamish about vampires.”
Clara stopped and turned to him, completely serious and sincere. “Who am I to be squeamish towards anyone for being different?”
Clara thought back to when she was 7 years old. Her and Sam were playing in the sprinkler outside and she went to sit in front of her mom on a towel. Her mom looked worried and she began thinking about how they were gonna pay their mortgage, how they were gonna make it through the week. Sweet Clara offered to bust open her piggy bank to help them.
This led to tests in which she was asked to tell the psychiatrist what the psychiatrist was thinking. When she said it correctly, her parents were told that she had ADD. But they knew. Her parents knew.
Her parents passed in a flash flood when she was 8, leaving her to be raised by her Gran.
They reached the end of the cemetery and walked through a small field towards a large house in the distance. It was a faded and dirty white and window shutters were broken on the ground. The wrap around porch was missing some boards. But still, one of the prettiest houses Clara had ever seen.
“Wow, you live here?” Clara asked. Jake nodded, a proud smile etched into his face.
“I’ve been doing renovations myself but I can’t get an electrician to call me back,” Jake said.
“I’ll call around for you!” Clara saud.
Jake paused for a moment looking at the woman before him. She was beautiful, practically glowing in the light of the moon. He stepped forward and said, “Take the clip out of your hair.”
Clara reached back and pulled out the clip that was keeping her hair out of her face. She pulled it down and separated the curls so it framed her face perfectly. Jake reached up and touched her cheek with his cold hand, caressing it ever so slightly. Clara moved closer, closing the space between them.
The kiss started slowly, then deepened with passion that took over their bodies. Jake tangled a hand in Clara’s hair while she grabbed onto his hip, pushing him closer towards her. There was a hunger, a deep longing that they communicated through their bodies.
Then as quickly as it had started, Jake pulled away. Clara opened her eyes and almost jumped. His fangs were jutting out of his mouth. He turned away out of embarrassment but also out of a need to control the impulses that were urging him to do his worst.
“I-I think I should take you back to your grandmother’s,” he said in a low voice.
Clara nodded her head, not sure of what to do or what was happening. In these moments she wished her telepathy worked on vampires. “Alright.”
They didn’t speak much on the way back, the only sounds were the cicadas and the rustling of leaves. As they approached the old farmhouse, Jake turned to Clara, his demeanor much more relaxed now that his fangs had retracted.
“I hope you know that I would never hurt you,” Jake assured her.
“I believe you,” Clara said.
Clara grabbed both of his hands and gave Jake a sweet kiss. Not enough to set him off, but just enough for him to know that she wasn’t scared. She let go and walked up to the farmhouse, where her grandmother was waiting to make sure she got home alright.
****
Dawn primped her hair in the mirror above her dresser and made sure her jewelry was just the way she liked her. Her work uniform, a form fitting white Kiszkas tshirt and a pair of black shorts, hugged her body just right. She was almost done, but he kept begging her to stay.
“What’s the matter, baby? Don’t ya like me?”
Dawn looked at Sam through the mirror as she was applying her lip gloss and smirked. They had spent the morning in bed, finding new ways to make each other cum. She had him tied up to the headboard with her scarves, waiting for her to come back and continue the fun.
“Oh of course I like you, Sam. I wouldn’t tie just any man to my bed,” she said, stepping back and smoothing out her shirt.
“So? Call in sick, Josh won’t mind,” Sam said while checking out her ass in her black shorts.
“Ok one, Josh would mind,” she said. She turned around and sauntered towards the bed. “Second, we’ve already had sex like three times today. At this rate we’ll burn out by the end of the week.”
She got down to his level, face to face and said in a soft voice, “you’re gonna get all weird and closed off and I’ve already been down that road with you, baby.”
“But I’m horny,” he whined.
“Well I’ll be back by midnight,” she said with a smile.
“Hey wait,” he said, realizing what she meant. “You’re not gonna leave me like this?!”
She giggled and gave him soft kisses, “You should count yourself lucky that’s all I’m doing to you.”
She got up and grabbed her purse and walked out. “Consider it foreplay.”
“Foreplay? No this isn’t-“ he heard the door shut- “this isn’t funny!” He heard the car turn on as he pulled on the scarves trying to get out “DAWN?! Goddamnit! Bitch!”
****
“Sugar, get me another side car,” the middle aged woman’s speech was slurred as she swayed ever so slightly in her bar stool. Ruby turned around, narrowly avoiding one of the cooks delivering beers to the small fridge behind the bar.
“Jane, you’re drunk,” Ruby said in a low voice as she leaned over the bar. She had no patience for drunks, especially ones who relied on their kids to clean them up. “Ain’t none of these men you’ve been flirting with gonna take you home and we’ll have to call your son to pick you up, even though it humiliates him to death.”
Jane’s smile faded, “What did you say to me?”
“I said any particular brand of cognac?” Ruby said loudly, turning towards the rows of bottles.
“Anything that’s good and cheap,” Jane said softly. As Ruby started making her drink, Josh came from the back.
“Ruby, I told you where you can buy a uniform,” Josh said, sliding past her.
“How come you don’t wear a uniform?” Ruby asked pointedly.
“Because I own the place and I can wear what I want to,” Josh said, annoyed.
“Then how come Terry Bellfleur don’t wear a uniform?” Ruby asked loudly as she poured orange juice in the mixer.
“I’ve worn enough uniforms,” the cook said. Terry was a quiet, nice guy, a marine veteran with PTSD.
“Nah,” Ruby said as she finished making the drink. “It’s because Josh don’t feel the need to sexualize the men in his employment like he does the women.”
Josh rolled his eyes and sighed, deciding this was a battle he wasn’t gonna fight. “Fine, you don’t have to wear a uniform.”
“Thank you,” Ruby said, smiling.
“Remind me why I hired you again?” Josh asked.
“DEI,” Ruby said, sitting the drink down in front of Jane, who sheepishly picked it up. Terry laughed behind her.
Clara was at the other end of the bar, taking an order from a group of young guys. One in particular was eyeing her and making it very difficult to concentrate on her job.
“So, loaded skins and a pitcher of bud, anything else?” She asked with a smile.
You can serve those skins off those perfect titties, there’s nothing I love more than licking food off a girl’s tits
Clara turned around trying to get away from him.
That’s a fine lookin ass too- he grabbed her ass but as she turned to respond, Rene came up from behind the guy, twisted his arm and pushed his shoulder on the table.
“Gonna let go of the lady, you?” Rene said calmly. “Or do you want me to knock you into next week?”
“Damn it, you’re about to break my arm!” The guy said breathlessly.
“Apologize to the lady,” Rene said. The guy looked up to Clara and muttered an apology. Rene let him go.
“Maybe go find someone else to eat, yeah?” He said. It was a command, not a question. The young man and his friends slid out of their booth, none of them making eye contact with Clara or Rene.
“You should’ve let me handle that myself!” Clara exclaimed.
“Nah, Kiszkas is a nice place. We’d like to keep it that way, yeah?” Rene said. He walked up to her and brushed her hair out of her eye. “Besides, you remind me of my baby sister, you. I hope to god someone would stick up for her if some asshole ever did her that way.”
Clara didn’t know what to say. With everything that just happened her mind was going a mile a minute. She turned around and quickly walked to the back. Tammy was back there as well, her back turned to the dining room.
“Tammy tell Rene I said thank you for dealing with those guys. I was so flustered I think I seemed ungrateful,” Clara said. Tammy didn’t hear her, she was too deep in her own thoughts.
Oh lord please let me get my period soon! Rene wants one of his own but I don’t think I’m ready yet.
Against all of Clara’s good sense she went up to Tammy and engulfed her in a hug. Tammy immediately pulled out of it.
“Were you listening to my thoughts?” She asked angrily.
“I’m sorry, I’m just not real focused tonight,” Clara said. Tammy didn’t want to hear it.
“My private thoughts are none of your business!” Tammy stormed off. Before Clara could process everything, Josh called her into his office.
“I swear I try not to listen but I can’t always keep my guard up,” she said, sitting on an ottoman.
Josh wasn’t angry, he was empathetic. He leaned against his desk and asked, “Is it true you can’t hear the vampire’s thoughts at all?”
Clara paused, wondering how in the hell he knew that, but answered nonetheless, “That’s right.”
“God, that must be very relaxing for you,” Josh said, sitting down in the desk chair. “Not having work so hard not to hear.”
“Yes,” Clara said softly. Truthfully she was a little confused by the entire conversation.
“Can you hear me?” Josh asked curiously.
“I don’t want to hear you,” Clara said.
“Come on, why?”
“I’d have to quit if I read your mind and I like it here!” Clara said.
“You wouldn’t have to quit-“
“Josh, I’ve had to quit every job I’ve had because I could hear my bosses thoughts,” she said.
“You might be surprised at what you find,” he said, smiling.
“Not all surprises are good!”
“You should try it sometime!” Josh said as he put a hand on her shoulder. “Look, you have a job here as long as you want it.”
Clara could feel the tension between them. He was so sweet, so open, but he was first and foremost her boss. She nervously excused herself and headed back into the dining room, with him wondering if he completely blew it or not.
As Clara walked by the kitchen, Lafayette yelled out for her, “Baby girl, don’t let nothing get you down.”
She walked back, “Don’t let what get me down?”
He gave her a smile as if he knew her troubles, her worries, her anxiety, “Don’t let nothin’ get you down. It’s the only way to live.”
Ruby filled a pitcher of beer as Dawn waited for it. She brought it over and set it on the bar, “How’s Sam?”
Dawn laughed, “Probably pissed off at me right now. Hell he probably deserves it.”
“You know I have to say,” Ruby said, leaning against the bar. “I’m surprised yall got back together.”
“No more than I am, baby, believe me,” Dawn said with a smile, picking up the pitcher.
“Think it’s gonna last?” Ruby asked.
Dawn cocked her head to the side, suspicious as to why Ruby cared, “Is there a reason you wanna know?”
“No, ever since I’ve been friends with Clara I’ve just gotten a kick outta watching his escapades with women, you know,” Ruby said, brushing it off.
“Mmhm, sorta,” Dawn said with a sly smile as she turned away.
“God only knows what happened to my tables,” Clara muttered to herself as she walked behind the bar. The television was turned onto the news and it caught her eye.
It was about a traffic accident on the interstate. But that wasn’t the interesting part. The interesting part is that among the casualties were the pastor she watched on the news that morning, his wife, and their child. Her blood ran cold, and she was determined to ask Jake about it when she saw him after work.
****
Clara pulled up to the Compton house, numbers in hand for electricians that would work for Jake. As she got out she saw an older car with the license plate “FANGS1” on it. It was almost laughable how corny it was. Still, she paused, wondering if she could go inside. But if Jake knew them, they must not be bad…right?
Old music was so loud inside that she could hear it. As she approached the door, her anxiety grew. She lifted her fist, but the door opened before she could knock.
It wasn’t Jake. A beautiful woman in a short, revealing dress answered. Hair big, like she had stepped out of 1975. She leaned against the door, popping her hip out so she took up the entire frame.
“Well hey there, little human chick,” she said seductively.
“Hi, I’m here to drop off some information for an electrician for Jake Compton? Is he here?” Clara said with all the strength she could muster.
“Maybe,” the vampire said. Another vampire, not Jake, came up from behind her. An older male with a ponytail and a silk red shirt on and a thick southern accent.
“She smells fresh,” he said as the lady vampire laughed. They both let down their fangs.
Clara took a shaky step back, too late.
There was third behind her, bald headed with a strange spinal tattoo and blood dripping from his mouth. His fangs were drawn as well. They all hissed and slowly approached her, ready to devour.
They closed in slow and deliberate, like cats circling a mouse.
Clara froze. This wasn’t a drop off. It was a trap and she’d just walked into their den.
Clara Stackhouse was in deep, deep shit.
23 notes
·
View notes
Text
Two Minutes

Jake x female reader
14.2k words
You've never told anyone your secret, until one night it's basically forced out of you. Your hot, and otherwise fairly cheeky co-worker Jake takes it as a challenge, giving himself, and you, a finish line that you hope you can reach.
Warnings: 18+! Angst: Cursing, Smoking, Drinking, Unclean Thoughts
Smut: Kissing, Heavy Flirting, Dirty Talk, Touching, Penetrative Sex, Unprotected Sex, Fingering, Oral Sex (F! Receiving), Edging
+++
“OK Y/N, your turn.”
The wine glass in your hand is almost empty, the rosé your friend had chosen for the Friend’s Night In finally working its way through your body at a delicious pace. You feel loose, giggly and warm as you pick up a card from the top of the deck, reading it once to yourself before you even begin to read it out loud for everyone to hear.
Your eyes quickly scan the small font on the card, and you feel your stomach fall all the way through you. Fuck, you can’t answer this…
“Ugh, that one’s dumb. I’m picking another car–”
“No!” your friend Kel stops your hand from throwing it onto the discard pile. “You have to read it. Out loud, and answer it,” she slurs, giving you eyes of playful accusation. “S’in the rulebook. Come on…”
You’re surrounded by what you’d now consider close friends, but mostly you’d consider yourself a newbie that was adopted into their already fairly close-knit group. Not really by way of pity, but more by way of necessity. You’d moved to this new city barely a month ago, and you were thankful that your new job had afforded you a brand new group of people with similar interests and similar schedules. But most of all, you had been awarded the ability to spend nearly every day with one of the most beautiful specimens you had ever had the pleasure of laying your eyes on, Jake.
He’s gorgeous, funny and a little bit off-putting sometimes, but never enough to bother you. He’s charming and a little over-flirtacious at times, but that’s to be expected from someone of his level of attractiveness.
Jake is seated on the arm of a recliner, leaned back and relaxed as he sips on his own wine straight from the bottle. He’s in slouched black jeans and an oversized light gray hoodie, one that you’d imagine he’s had since high school given the way it fits. His hair is tied back into a messy knot under his ballcap, and you smirk at the way his nonchalant appearance matches perfectly with his overall personality. Always comfortable, no matter the circumstance.
You’d be lying if you said you hadn’t been catching yourself eyeballing him all night, drooling over his every move as if you had a little schoolgirl crush. You’d scoffed at yourself more times than you could count, scorning the thoughts that had started to flow more freely, and more unwelcome through your mind.
You roll your eyes and take a deep breath as the voices of the friends surrounding you quiet down and hone in, ready for you to read the words on the card.
“Tick tock, tick tock,” another one of your friends says through a sip of his beer.
“Okay! Okay, shit,” you clear your throat, building up the courage to read the words on the card. “Share the number of the most times a partner has gotten you off in one hookup.”
You swallow, hearing the rest of the group share expressions of “oooo”s and “answer it honest, Y/N!”
You catch Kel’s eyes from beside you, glossy and red as you watch her snicker through her teeth. Fuck, now you’ve gotten yourself in deep. You can’t lie, they’ll know you’re making your answer up. So what’s left to do but tell… the truth?
You can feel Jake’s eyes on you as he sits up from his earlier position, now fully interested in what you have to say. You can’t lie, you like the way it feels with his eyes trained on you, his jaw grit tightly as he hones in.
“Um,” you purr, taking another long sip of your wine. “One?”
The group erupts in another deafening round of words of disbelief. The sound blurs around you as your embarrassment grows, and all you can hear is the expletive nature of their laughter.
“One?! Seriously, Y/N?”
“Look at her, she’s blushing!”
“Are you kidding? Or are you telling the truth?”
You slam the card back onto the discard pile as you sit up on your knees, reaching for the almost-empty bottle of rosé to refill your glass. And quick. “Ugh, I told you guys it was a dumb question! Kel, it’s your turn anyway.”
“No no no, Y/N, we need a storytime,” Kel says, taking the bottle from your hand and refilling your glass for you. Kel is your closest new friend, and you already feel like you can tell her just about anything. Her outgoing nature is almost overwhelming at times, and you sometimes find yourself questioning how the two of you ever clicked so well.
There are only six other people in the room with you, but you suddenly feel like you’re being suffocated. Suffocated from the crowdedness, and from the pressure of talking about a topic that, honestly, is quite embarrassing.
Truth be told, you’d never had someone make you orgasm. Ever. Not even once.
Sure, you’d been able to achieve it many times by yourself, so you know it can happen. And you’d had plenty of people get close, but never once had you been with someone who could get you there. They’d build you up, have you teetering on the edge and about to tumble over, but they could never help you over the hump. Never cared enough to satisfy your needs before their own. You weren’t sure if it was your poor choices in lovers, or just their inabilities to care enough about you, though you were always pretty positive it was the latter.
The chatter in the room ceases, and you feel Jake’s piercing eyes on you again, sharp and focused as he listens.
You contort your face up, “Nah, no storytime,” you say.
“Is it one, or is it never?” Kel presses, causing the group to die down again, now completely interested in your answer. You know they can see the writing on the wall; you never were one to hide your emotions well.
Your lips purse together, and thankfully the alcohol has removed just a sliver off the top of your inhibitions. “Fuck, okay, it’s never.”
It feels so embarrassing finally admitting that to a group of near-strangers, let alone to yourself. The point of the card game was to be brutally honest, and since everyone else had partaken in giving up their naughtiest and most kinky admissions tonight, it only felt right to go right along with it.
“Never…” you hear Jake’s hollow voice from the corner, still perched on the recliner arm. Your eyes shyly float to him, feeling like you’d rather crawl in a hole and die than look him in the eye, right now. How fucking humiliating…
Instead, you decide to own it, straightening your posture and turning on the confidence to cover up the fact that you’d never fallen apart at the hand of another human being. “Nope,” you say with a pop of your lips. “Never. Not even once. I don’t think anyone out there can make me feel as good as I do, so. Maybe I’ll just keep it that way. It’s like people don’t even want to try, these days.”
You force your body language to do a 180, flipping the script from pure humiliation to one of extreme self-assurement. If anything, maybe everyone will view you as a little bit more confident in yourself, and laugh at the fact along with you.
“That’s fuckin’ right, sis!” Kel says loudly as she holds her hand in the air for a high-five. “Fuck them, you get what you give, right?”
“That’s right,” you agree with her, letting your palm slap onto hers. Finally, the group falls back into the flow of the game, and away from centering their attention on your admission. The more you think about it, the more it feels like it’s not that unheard of. Maybe others in the group are right there with you, they just don’t feel the need to admit it.
Then you feel it. Jake’s gaze again… this time his eyes aren’t waiting for you to talk, they’re pondering you. Glaring, harsh and striking as they bore straight through. You begin to feel a little uneasy from it, actually. The few glances you take his way seal the fact that he’s blatantly displaying not hiding that he’s staring directly at you. The fuck?
After a few more rounds and a few more confessions, you can’t help but notice that since your admission, Jake has been completely silent. He has barely uttered a word since you laid out one of your deepest secrets. Everyone slowly moves into the kitchen area of the house to grab snacks and refills, and you’re left standing with Kel as she drones on and on about how her situationship didn’t make it tonight.
“It’s like he doesn’t even want to try, ya know? I plan all these fun get togethers, ask him to go on dates… and he never reciprocates. He never plans. M’ I being annoying, Y/N? Should I jus’ leave him alone and let him be an asshole to someone else?” she slurs.
You’d never admit it to her, but you aren’t even really listening. Things had been this way between them since you met Kel. You’d tried to tell her a million times that he’s probably never going to change, but she never listens. You learned quickly that telling her to leave him in the dust and move on was the best plan of action, instead of coddling her into thinking he’ll change.
“Yes, you know I’ve told you that before. Move on, find someone else. He sucks, anyway,” you say as you tip back your glass again, unenthusiastic about the same damn conversation. You love Kel, you really do. But you can only give her the same advice so many times before it starts to feel pointless.
The energy in the room has begun to pick up as everyone’s intoxication settles in, and the mood finally feels good. You’re positive that everyone has long since forgotten about your little admission earlier, and you pray that no one will even remember it when they’re sober.
“Two minutes.”
Shock rushes through your system as you hear it, Jake’s hushed and gravely voice echoing in your ear. You jerk away as he startles you, turning quickly to scold him for making you jump out of your skin.
“What?!” you ask, slightly thrown off.
He’s standing behind you now, his hands balled up in the pockets of his hoodie as he confidently takes up space in the most alluring way. Always so comfortable in his stature, always so confident in his actions. He leans in a bit, glancing to the others before speaking again.
“Two minutes. That’s all I’ll need.”
You swallow down the sip of wine that you’d nearly choked on, and try your best to understand what he’s talking about.
“I… I don’t know what you mean, Jake,” you stutter, furrowing your brows. “Need for what?”
He snickers, running his thumb and pointer finger along his mustache, then down his neck. His slit eyes peer at you from under the shadow of his hat. “I think you know what I mean, Y/N,” he laughs, almost as if he’s mocking you. “You’re a smart girl.”
You stand there awkwardly, Kel now having long abandoned your side as she drunkenly deals with her own situation. You feel your eyes bouncing around the room as you search your mind, trying to think of what on earth this man is going on about.
“I… guess, but I–”
“Two. Minutes.” Suddenly his mouth is on your ear again, and you’re almost knocked down by the smell of his cologne mixed with the bitter wine on his breath, and the feeling of his hand gripped on your side, sturdy but soft. “That’s all the time I’d need to have my name rolling off your lips, over and over and over…”
You can’t help it, your eyes close for a split second before they nearly bulge from your skull, a debilitating chill wracking through your body as he pulls away. The look on his normally soft face is overtaken by an expression of pure intensity. You swallow, unable to speak, unable to think as his words take you completely by surprise. You stand still as the shock deems you unable to move at all, but you can’t lie, the way he cocks his eyebrow at you before sliding his hand back in his pocket has your body suddenly feeling magnetized to him.
“Just let me know if you wanna prove me wrong,” he says before pulling away and disappearing back into the mess of the bodies in the kitchen.
You have to physically pull your jaw up from the floor, your body in complete confusion trying to process what just happened. Did he really just ask you to let him get you off? In two minutes?
No, it’s absurd. Jake is barely even your friend. He’s almost a stranger, even. Aside from getting to know him for the past month during your shifts together, you only just last week learned his last name. You don’t even know anything about him besides surface-level formalities. No. You can’t even fathom sleeping with someone you barely know. It doesn’t make sense…
But then you notice the hairs on your arms still standing up, the nerves in your body still on high-alert, and as much as you hate to admit it, that familiar draw in your stomach that is a tell-tale sign that your body wants him, too.
Fuck.
Are you considering this? Are you really thinking about letting him prove his little game to you? You’ve done nothing but pine for this man for weeks, imagining what his hands would feel like on your skin, and how his mouth would taste on yours…
But it’s ridiculous, right? For a split second you consider pulling Kel into the bathroom to tell her what just happened and ask her opinion, but for some reason if you decide to go with this, you almost want it to be in complete secrecy. Almost. Actually, why not? It’d been a minute, and you know there’s no way in hell he’d be able to hold up his end of the deal, anyway, but why not let him try? Why not let him attempt?
Like a switch is flipped in your brain, you pick right back up with the over-confidence you’d found earlier, and your legs begin pulling you straight back over to Jake. Shit, what are you doing? You’re being summoned by some otherworldly force, some powerful magnet that you wouldn’t be able to stop even if you tried. But against all your reservations, you find your hand gripping his forearm, pulling him away from his conversation.
“Where?” you ask, your voice chopped.
The most devious grin dances across his lips as he pulls his tongue to the side of his cheek. His hooded eyes give you an up-down, but instead of it making you feel uncomfortable, it motivates you.
“Your place,” he says. “Unless you have another idea.”
“No. That’s fine,” you reply. “Just let me get my keys.”
He grips your hand in his as he pulls you back, bringing your body within inches of his. “No, you shouldn’t drive. I’ll take us. Just tell me where to go…” his eyes travel down your body again as your breath is completely stolen from your lungs, his hand still gripped tightly around yours. As if you have a dog in the fight, anyway.
“You’re right, yeah. Um, just let me tell Kel bye,” you shake out. You rush back through the group that has now grown from six people to twelve, the small get-together now turning into a larger gathering. Good. Maybe no one will notice the two of you are gone.
You find Kel slumped over a table, her posture sad and defeated as she cleans up the card game from earlier.
“Kel, babe, you need my help? Are you okay?” you begin shuffling the cards back into a stack. “Is he coming?”
She sniffles. “No, he’s not coming. But, I’m kinda happy, y’know? Fuck that guy. I donneed ‘em,” she slurs.
You place all the cards back into the box and close it up, taking Kel’s hands in your own. “I’m so sorry, love. But I’m proud of you, you’re so much better than that. You deserve someone who is gonna bow to your every whim, you know?” you console her.
A bright smile crosses her face. “God I love you, thank you,” she beams. “You’re right. I’m deleting his number. I’m done.”
You know that tomorrow she will probably be right back where she was before this, just like always. Sadly, all you can do is hold her hand through it and hope that one day your advice will stick.
“Wait, are you leaving?” she asks.
"Yeah, um… yes,” you say, biting your lips into your mouth. “I’m going home.”
“Let me order you an Uber, you shouldn’t drive–”
“Jake’s taking me. Taking…us,” you blurt, your hands suddenly wringing against each other at your waist.
Kel’s face is stoic. “Huh? Jake? Our friend Jake?”
You smile sheepishly.
“Whattd’ya mean us? Is… Wait. Oh my god, biiiiitch…” Watching her realization fly through her mind is almost entertaining. “Shut up, are you serious?”
You nod quickly, tightening your neck muscles to show your semi-uncertainty in the decision. “Yeah, I dunno, is it a bad idea? I’m dumb, right?” you whisper.
“NO!” Kel yells loudly. “Matter of fact, why are you still here?! Get the fuck out of my house!” she begins physically shoving you back through to the kitchen. “Let’s go, excuse us! This woman’s got places to be! Coming through!”
As Kel pushes you through the now sea of people, your heart rate begins to skyrocket the second you see Jake waiting for you at the back door, hands stuffed into his jeans pockets. He looks almost ethereal as he watches you, keeping track of your every move.
“I want a full debrief and details t’murrow morning, littttirlly as soon as you wake up,” Kel whispers in your ear. “Jake doesn’t just do this, I hope you know…” she says quietly. “He must think you’re special.”
Finally Kel deposits you in front of him, his hand patiently resting on the doorknob as you finally make it through the crowd.
“Be nice to her, Jacob. Or else I’m tellin’ ev’rybuddy how you fell asleep hugging the toilet at the Christmas party last year,” Kel says to Jake, earning a gasp and laugh from you.
He slits his eyes at her. “I’m always nice Kelena, don’t you know that by now?” he retorts, taking your hand again and pulling you through the door. “Thanks for the party, love!”
You hear Kel’s voice echoing through the air as Jake walks you to his car, “You kids have fun now!”
You both are laughing and shaking your heads as he opens the door for you, and you slowly slip inside. The alcohol is still swirling in your bloodstream, and the second alone in his car allows you to take a deep breath to make sure this is really what you want to do. Watching the wind brush through his hair that has fallen in his face, and his hands nimbly finger through his keys as he walks to the driver’s side seals the deal- he’s too delicious to pass up, and the offer is too damn good to refuse.
He closes his door behind him and starts the car, quickly finding a song he is happy with and a warmer temperature on his dash. “You cold?” he asks.
You shake your head. “No, m’fine, thanks.”
“Then why are you shivering?” he asks, checking his mirror as he pulls out onto the street. You envy his confidence so harshly it almost pisses you off.
“I–I dunno, just…”
“Don’t be anxious, Y/N, there’s no need to be nervous around me.” He laughs through his words, his tone warm and inviting. Just the sound of his voice makes you feel like he thinks it ridiculous anyone would be nervous around him, when in all reality, you know he makes every female around him falter with anticipation.
“What makes you think I’m nervous?” you ask. “You’re the one that has a challenge.”
He tilts his head back and laughs, a true guttural laugh, and you can’t help but feel a little more at ease, especially watching how his hand grips onto the steering wheel.
“A challenge…” he repeats. “So it’s really true, you’ve never…”
“No,” you reply, now comfortable with it. “I swear. Just… hasn’t ever happened with someone else.”
“You’ve never even…been close?” he asks, his eyes edging sideways.
You take in a quick gasp of air as you recenter, your mind quickly flipping through your Rolodex of past-hookups. “Maybe… a time or two, but. Nothing sticks out in my mind.”
Jake stares through the windshield, clicking his tongue. “What a goddamn waste…” he growls under his breath.
“I’m sorry?” you ask.
“Ah, you know what I mean. Not a waste,” he readjusts himself in his seat. “Well, actually, yeah. A waste of your time, I’m sure. I mean, sex is all good and fun, but if you’re doing it casually, then why not try and make it the most fun for everyone involved, you know?”
You nod in agreement.
“I mean,” he goes on, “everyone’s there to reach the finish line. Or prefer to, at least, right?”
“Yeah, you would think,” you giggle, tossing your hair behind your ear. “Guess not everyone has the same idea.”
He’s quiet for a second as he slowly makes his way down the empty street. “I mean, I–I guess I don’t understand why no one bothered to take their time with you. Help you get there… You’re fuckin’ gorgeous, if I’m being honest,” he laughs, working his fingers over his lips again.
If you weren’t blushing before, you sure as fuck are now.
“Thank you, Jake, that’s really nice,” you laugh shyly.
“I’m serious,” he says, looking at you, finally. “It’s been hard to keep my eyes off of you all night.”
“I uh, I noticed. While we were playing the game,” you reply sheepishly. “Had a bit of a staring problem tonight, didn’t we?”
He laughs again, “I mean, I just can’t imagine having the pleasure of sleeping with you, and not making you c—well… the most of it.”
You can tell that he is trying his best to be respectful while still open about the subject, and to be honest, it was turning you on. God, you halfway wished he would have slipped up and said the word, only to satisfy the dirty thoughts already flowing through your mind. The compliments are making your head spin, and his nonchalant way of speaking is making you weak for him, already. Your body is burning for more of the feeling.
His left hand grips the steering wheel again as you near the end of the street, stopping at a stop sign. His free hand slowly comes to balance on your thigh, gently at first, then with just a little more force. Your eyes meet his, dark and hooded and flushed out with growing desire. “I just need you to tell me where to go…”
It feels like his hand is burning a hole through your skin, the feeling of his fingertips gently gripping into your muscle makes you feel like you could explode into a million pieces. You can audibly hear yourself exhale as his pinky is close to the bottom hem of your skirt, digging into the place that could become dangerous territory, if he were to keep going.
You’re leaning into each other now, and you can’t help but let your hand fly to cover his, interlacing with his fingers that are already halfway between your thighs. He squeezes harder, your hands gripping together as he gently massages you. You can feel your body starting to move, starting to let itself be pulled into his atmosphere as if he himself is the source of gravity.
Your elbow is leaned on the console, your breath already beginning to falter as he lets his nose brush yours, his breath hot as it lands on your lips. You’re fighting with everything in you to not make the connection, to not give in to the horrific temptation that he is already presenting you with. “Tell me, Y/N…” he demands, your name sounding like he pulled it straight from heaven. Or in tonight’s case, the pits of hell.
“Left here, then a right four streets down…” you murmur, gripping your hand even harder over his. His fingertips are harshly grabbing at you now, kneading at the muscle. “Or we could just… Pull over here…” you say as your other hand goes to hold his cheek in place, turning the tables just a little bit. You watch as his jaw tightens, likely considering your proposition as you hear his breath hitch. He feels so good already, and you’ve barely made it out of the neighborhood.
He rips himself away, but leaves his hand positioned perfectly on your leg. “No, not here. We’re going to your place. Gonna go where I can take care of you the right way.”
The disconnect nearly kills you, but you summon up enough courage to continue on with the banter. “Take care of me, hm? I’m not one to need looked after, Jake.”
He smiles, avoiding your eyes as you watch the stoplights reflect off his face. “S’not what I meant, baby. You’ve never had someone do that for you before? Take care of you?”
Fuck, you can feel yourself starting to burn for him just from his use of the pet name. How can he so easily make you feel this way? It’s barely been ten minutes since he approached you in the house, and already you’re kicking yourself for letting your guard down so quickly. You’re five kinds of flustered.
But… he’s so enticing…
“I’m not sure,” you reply candidly. “You’ll have to tell me what you mean.”
He offers you another glance, his lips barely puckered as he fights off another laugh. “Well, I could explain to you what I mean, or I could show you. You can pick.”
Alright, that shuts you up.
“This street?” he asks, pointing to the green road sign.
“Yeah,” you respond breathlessly. “Third place down… on the left.”
He pulls into the parking space and parks the car, and you feel yourself get dizzy from the fact that this is actually happening, you’re actually going to let him come in with you. You unzip your purse and begin fishing for your apartment key, feeling the nerves beginning to bubble up already.
“Y/N,” he mutters.
“Hm?” your eyes flick to him, still astounding your senses with every glance.
“Now is your last chance to tell me to go home. I’ll walk you to your door, and we can call it a night,” he says with sincerity. Damn, how sweet of him to offer. But can’t he tell that you’re nearing the edge of becoming weak for him? The tension is thick, he must really be a true gentleman to not play into it.
Gotta drive it home.
You lean over the arm rest, bringing yourself into his orbit again. Your faces are close, almost close enough to touch, but you stop short for just long enough to speak. “I don’t want you to go home, Jake.”
You can feel his lips smiling against yours as he finally presses them to you, so soft at first you’re sure you might be imagining it all. It’s subtle and sweet, and almost too soft in comparison to what his hand was doing to your thigh just minutes ago, but you don’t dare stop him from deepening the kiss just a little.
His hand comes up to cup your jaw, and you feel the tingle of anticipation radiate through your body like sparks. His tongue isn’t begging to explore you just yet, instead he softly runs it along your bottom lip every few seconds as he tests the waters. Your hands feel like they need to move, need to touch, so you mimic his actions, grabbing onto the back of his neck as you part your lips just a little.
Everything feels so dreamy… the soft but bluesy music coming through his car speakers, the brushing of his thumb across your cheek as he tastes you, the fog beginning to coat the insides of the windows…
It’s silent in the car, but your heartbeat in your ears is deafening. “Alright then,” he says as he pulls away for just a second long enough to balance his forehead to yours. “Invite me in.”
You smile as he sits waiting for you to speak, and you take a second to really look into his eyes, still just as dire as they were earlier. You bite your lips together, tasting him on you. “Come upstairs with me,” you demand.
He shuts off the engine and pulls the key, shoving his door open. “Wait,” he says, stopping you from doing the same. “Let me.”
You roll your eyes as you watch him hop around the front of the car, still charmed by his gentlemanly theme for the evening. “How kind of you, good sir,” you jest as he holds his hand out for you to take.
He chuckles. “What, is this weird or something?” he asks, motioning towards the car door.
You shake your head. “I’ve never had someone do that for me, is all.” He holds his hand out and you take it, stepping softly onto the concrete below you.
When you stand he doesn’t let your hand go, but instead he pulls it up to him, kissing the back of it. “Seems like that isn’t gonna be the last time you say that, tonight.” He smirks to himself as you feel another rush of nerves roll through you, eager to see what he has in store for you.
He follows you to the stairs and you lead him up to the third floor, the both of you stopping for a second when you reach the end of the balcony. “This is me… all the way on the end,” you say, fiddling with the key in your hand. You turn back to Jake who has his hands stuffed in the pockets of his dark jeans, his hair rustling softly over his face as the breeze hits it.
You stick the key into the doorknob and begin to twist it, but you stop short when you feel a sensation on the back of your neck. It’s gentle and almost ticklish, until you feel it turn into something else. Jake’s fingers drift away from your neck and down your arms, and you feel his breath suddenly hot against the column of your neck. You nearly drop the keys in your hand, but you get ahold of yourself, feeling his arms wrapping around your torso.
He squeezes you, the combination of his breath on your neck and the warmth of his body making you dizzy for a second. His lips start off soft but then they begin getting rougher as he lays open-mouthed kisses all the way from your neck to under your ear.
“Mmm,” you laugh a little at the contact, letting your bodyweight fall back onto him. You feel his tongue roll across the sensitive spot on your neck, hot and ravenous as his hands start to drift up underneath your shirt. His fingertips are cold, and the chill of the night sends goosebumps all over your body, but you couldn’t care less. You know that very soon, you’ll be warmer than you can stand. His hands grip at your hips, your stomach, your sides…
“Jake,” you giggle as your eyes roll back. “We’re not even inside yet…”
“Who says we have to start there?” he mumbles in your ear. “If I remember right, you were trying to fuck me in the car, were you not?”
Oh, shit. You feel your cheeks blush at his words, but he’s not wrong. The memory of his hand between your thighs just minutes ago sends another shockwave through you as you picture it again… his fingertips disappearing underneath the hem of your skirt as you tried to fight away your arousal.
“I–I mean…” you scramble for an answer as his hands dig into your sides again, slowly drifting up to the underwire of your bra. “Yeah…” you breathe.
His mouth hasn’t stopped. He’s begun nipping with his teeth, pulling on the skin then kissing the pain away. He already feels unbelievably good, and you can feel the warmth of his body still pressed tightly to yours, warming you up exponentially.
But… you need to feel him closer.
You leave the key hanging in the doorknob and you turn around to face him, watching as his eyes go from fed to famished. In less than a second, your arms are wrapped around his neck, pulling him in so closely that he almost stumbles. Your lips attach to his in a heated rush, and you feel yourself become entranced with the idea of him all over again. How he looks, how he feels… all of it overwhelming you as his hands grip at your hips again, pulling you into him.
Your back hits the unopened door with a thud and you feel his arms enclose around you, his palms pressed tightly to the doorframe. “You still want to wait until we get inside?” he growls before delving his tongue against yours. Your entire body is raging with desire for him, and you know that if he doesn’t touch you soon, you may just be forced to do it yourself.
“No,” you answer honestly when you break for air. “No, I don’t care, just–”
Suddenly his hand is right back where you wanted it. He’s pulling up at your skirt as his hand searches again, and you step your legs apart just a little to give him better access. You feel yourself already dripping for him, and the flash of embarrassment of being outdoors pulls you away but only for a second, as his fingers are toying with the edge of your pantyline.
“Just what?” he asks, his mouth diving back to the side of your neck. But you can’t form a thought. Hell, you can’t even remind yourself to breathe as his fingers tease you, tickling over your thong-covered clit. You know he can tell you’re already wet, but you take him to be the kind of guy who will love the way you’re reacting to him, instead of the opposite.
“Just touch me,” you blurt out, suddenly sick of his teasing. You can hear him grunt a low laugh through his teeth, his face still buried in your hair. “Please…”
“Goddamn,” he bellows, “already using those insistent commands… Remember, I’m here to prove a point. Here to prove something to you, right?” his lips smack at the skin covering your jugular, and you know for a fact he’s getting off on teasing you.
“Right,” you reply, getting a little bit of your sanity back.
“Right.” He steps back and looks at you straight on, but his hand stays buried between your legs. “So the first thing you need to know, is that most of the time people want to go straight to the last place, right to the finish line. Skipping over the good parts entirely…” his eyes are boring into yours as he begins fiddling his fingers around again, pulling your thong over to the side. His middle finger slips quickly directly through you, stopping finally right on your sweet spot. You gasp at the surprise, and you feel your jaw fall slack as he starts to make little circles.
“People don’t want to take their time, enjoy the build-up… Has that been your past experience?” he asks.
You take a second to think about it, about all your past lovers and how the nights usually went, and you realize that while most of them really were good lays, none of them actually seemed to even care about if you were having a good time, or not. Was it a reflection on your choices of lovers? Yeah, definitely. But you’re young and uncaring of anything serious, so what could you expect?
“For the most part,” you admit to him, stiffening a smile. His finger is working at your clit so expertly your entire body begins to feel loose. Your hands are still resting on his shoulders, but his eyes are still staring harshly at you, looking at you like he’s trying to figure you out.
He clicks his tongue. “Shame,” he mutters, mirroring his earlier statement that other experiences have been a waste of your time. “S’really the best part.”
With that, his middle finger slips inside you, burying itself all the way up to his knuckle. You gasp even more loudly this time, letting go of his shoulders to grab onto the railing behind you. He begins pumping in and out, and you have half a mind to lift your leg over his waist, until you remember you’re outside, and you have neighbors.
“Fuck,” you whisper, giving him a slightly accusing smile. You glance down between you to catch sight of his hand disappearing under your skirt over and over, and you let yourself feel his speed begin to quicken. His pace is deliciously perfect, not too slow and not too fast. He hooks his finger, toying with the spot that you know is there, but he doesn’t spend too much time on it. He pulls his finger out, spending a few seconds collecting your wetness again before slipping back in, searching for the spots that make you react the most.
You grit your jaw tightly together to conceal your sounds, feeling your stomach caving in on itself as you try and welcome the waves of pleasure. New pleasure.
After about thirty seconds, you feel your breath begin to pick up on its own as he hits a particularly sensitive spot, a place inside you that only you have ever dared to hone in on. Your eyes close as you blow a few quick puffs of air, right in time with the hooks of his finger.
“Right there?” he asks, and you can just hear the smirk on his lips.
You nod. “Yeah, right there… don’t stop…” you beg, feeling your chest getting heavy already as you tightly close your eyes. There’s no way he’s already…
Your left hand flies up to cup behind his neck, holding on to him for dear life as you feel a tightness rising up from your belly. Your eyes fly open to look at him, his features shadowed and still as he watches you intently. Your head drops again as another wave rolls through you, begging you to give in to it. Let it have what it wants… until you feel his finger on the bottom of your chin, tilting your head back up to look at him.
“Concentrate,” he says, his voice graveled. “Do you want to cum right now?”
Your stomach caves in on itself again as he stops his finger movement, letting his thumb drift across your already almost-over sensitive clit. Your hands fall back and grip the railing as you lean back a little further, desperate for him to start moving his finger again.
“I want to yeah, but…”
“It’s not the time, is it?” he finishes your sentence, slowly gliding his finger again. You shake your head in agreement. You know that he wants to make this last as long as he possibly can.
You make eye contact again, and you notice that the curves on the edges of his lips permanently curl up a little, all the more adorable in this lighting. You hadn’t even noticed it before.
He slowly removes his hand from you, bringing his finger up. He sticks his tongue out just a little bit, pulling his finger into his mouth. He leaves it for just a second before he pops it off, letting his tongue roll over his lips. “Just as good as I thought you’d be,” he says.
Oh for the love of god… a guy you know from work should not be this attractive…
“You thought?” you press, catching your breath as the light comes back into your eyesight. “You’ve thought of this before?” You can’t help but replay the visual of what you’d just seen him do over and over and over… almost blinding yourself as the replay makes you soak with a whole new rush of desire to watch him do it again.
He’s thought of this before… how you’d taste. So you weren’t crazy. All this time of dreaming about what he would look like with his head between your legs, and now… you get to experience it?
“‘Course I have,” he answers, grabbing the key still stuck in the door and giving it a final twist to let it open. “I see your flirty little glances, Y/N, don’t think I don’t.” Ugh, gross. He’s still just a guy.
Even if he’s just a guy with apparent magic hands…
He holds his hand out for you to walk inside first, and he follows you into your apartment, completely dark save for the light coming into through the cracks in the blinds. You hear him kick his shoes off and you follow suit, and the alcohol that was swimming through you now feels like it's tapering off a bit.
“Flirty glances don’t mean shit when they’re not given back in return,” you retort, letting your hand instinctually run over the countertop as you walk by it.
“Hey,” he laughs with a surrendering tone, “just because you might not catch me doesn’t mean I don’t do it.”
You raise your eyebrows, even though he can’t really see you.
“Plus, nine times out of ten when I give those flirty glances, I’m watching you walk away,” he adds.
“My god, Jake,” you laugh, finding the handle of the kitchen cabinet housing your wine glasses.
“What is it they say? Hate to see you go, love to watch you leave?”
“Shut up,” you giggle again, loving his ability to keep things so lighthearted. “You wanna drink?”
“Nah, I’m okay. But you go ahead,” he says in an almost whisper. You think about it for a second, knowing that more alcohol could make the experience better, but also not trusting enough in it to not completely dull the entire thing.
“I’m good too,” you decide, walking over to flip on the switch of a lamp. It pulls a soft, orange glow over the room, and you glance at Jake as he leans his elbows down onto the countertop. He bites his thumb between his teeth as he lets his eyes drift to you, low and hooded as he takes you in again. God, what good deed did you do to get this man into your house? Let alone to get him to look at you like that?
“Are you undressing me with your eyes, Jacob?” you ask, resting a hand on your hip.
“Maybe,” he stifles a laugh. “Actually, yeah. Yeah, I am,” he says, standing back up to come over to your side of the island. His hand drifts down your arm again, sending another set of chills through you as you take in a deep breath, really smelling his sweet cologne now with the absence of the cold breeze. Your hand grips his neck again as you reconnect your kiss, this time a little more desperately now that you have privacy. You hum into his mouth a little as he bucks his hips into you, and you can feel his length hard already against your stomach.
“And do you like what you imagined?” you ask, pulling away for a second as your hands become a little more rough in their movements.
“Fuckin’ loved it,” he grits, pulling your coat from your shoulders as you let it fall behind you. “Think I’d rather see it in person, though.” You feel his hands grip at the backs of your thighs, pulling you up to hold you for just as second as he twists on his feet, sitting you right on the island. The granite is cold on your skin and it startles you, but you barely have time to complain about it as Jake is attaching his lips to yours, again, hot and just as heavy as before.
He moves forward and stands between your legs, letting his hands rest on your barren thighs again, right below where your skirt has hiked itself up. You take a second to really enjoy the way he is kissing you- with intention, slow and desperate as you feel him fight for his own breath. You’ve never been kissed like this before, not with this much feeling and intensity. This much pure instinct. You wonder if this is how it’s supposed to feel, or if the chemistry that is blooming between the two of you is finally just finding its footing. Either way, it’s leaving you feeling drunker than you were when you left the party.
Your hand comes up to hold his cheek as he concentrates on nothing but the kiss, and you feel a tinge of something else flutter in your chest. If you didn’t know any better, you’d dare to say that he really does actually care about this, about you. And you wonder why he is even wasting his time with it all.
Suddenly you feel a little bit exposed, a little bit like you shouldn’t be doing this. There’s no way that the hottest guy at work is here, in your home, paying so much special attention to you that you feel dizzy. Is this a joke?
“Get out of your head, Y/N,” he speaks up, breaking you from your train of thought.
“What do you mean?” you ask, your hand still balanced on his cheek as your mind finds you again. Your heart rate soars at the thought of him catching on to you so quickly.
“You’re thinking too much, I can tell. Everything okay?”
You nod. “Yeah, everything– everything is fine. I’m fine. Just–” You try to breathe it all away and tell yourself to forget all the worried thoughts running through your head, flashing like distracting traffic lights on a rainy night. If he didn’t want to be here, he wouldn’t be here, right?
He’s warm when he moves in closer, smiling against your lips, gently biting your bottom lip between his teeth. “I need you to relax, just enjoy… there’s no reason for you to get worked up. This… this feels good, right?” His voice is different now, in these close quarters. You’re used to the semi-professional one he uses at work, but hearing him use this gritty, wanting tone makes him feel more alluring, like a side of him you’d like to get to know better.
“Yeah, it feels good,” you reassure him with a harsh nod. “Are you…?”
“You’re damn right I am,” he laughs as though your question was ridiculous. “How could I not be? Been wanting a taste of you for weeks…” Suddenly he grips your legs again and pulls you toward him, your ass almost hanging off the edge of the counter. He presses himself inward again, making your entire body shudder with an almost obvious flood of want. You hum at the touch, making him crack a self-satisfied smile that causes your insides to lurch with anticipation.
His hands are on your hips, his fingertips pressing hard into the skin as they dip below the waist of your skirt. Quickly, they find your panties, snapping the stretchy fabric of them against you. “Those are cute,” he grits.
Your eyebrows furrow. “How do you know? You can’t even see them,” you retort.
Suddenly he pulls back a bit, gently pressing his hands to your shoulders. “You’re right, I can’t. Y’wanna help me with that?”
He uses light force to press you backward onto the cold countertop, knocking a few random items sideways as your lower back connects with it. Your knees shoot up as you try and balance yourself, squealing a little at the sudden change in movement. “Jake, what the-” His hands are now on the insides of your knees, his fingernails lightly scratching at the skin of the insides of your legs.
“Mmm, see? I was right. They are cute,” he growls, his deep brown irises flashing back between you and between your legs. You feel the slightest tinge of embarrassment, but it dissipates when you realize how confident he is still being. He wants all of this.
“If you want to call a bright pink thong cute, I guess…” you say.
“It’s silk…” he hums, the barely-there touch of his fingertips now dipping lower, brushing over the soft fabric, right above your already-soaked center.
“Satin,” you correct him. “There’s a big difference.”
You hear him huff a laugh through his nose as his fingers still gently explore, the touch of his hand between your thighs making your head swim again.
“You know, you don’t always have to be so right all the time… It’s okay to just be a little bit wrong on some things,” he says, the pressure increasing just slightly as you relax up onto your elbows. His free hand still stays balanced on your bent knee, and this visual of him sprawling you out in the darkness makes you want to keep the image of his silhouette tucked in the back rooms of your mind for the rest of eternity.
Your mind was so caught up in the scene that you had to mentally repeat what he’d said. “What’s that supposed to mean? You calling me a prude, or something?”
“Nonono, no. Not a prude. You just… always seem so caught up on the little things. The details. Sometimes it seems like you lose sight of the big picture… what’s right in front of you. You act on facts instead of instinct,” he says matter of factly, using his free hand to pull your knees apart just a little more.
“Who-who says facts are a… bad thing?” you stammer, the pleasure of the indirect contact of his fingers sending sweet surges of pleasure through your body.
He giggles a little. “No one does. I can sometimes just tell you.. You know. Take the phrase ‘mind over matter’ a little too literally. Mind is what can handicap you…” He slips his fingers along the inner hemline of your satin thong, pulling it to the side just barely as he slips his fingers between your folds again, effortlessly sending you into a fit of satisfaction. “Matter is…well. Natural.”
“Natural,” you repeat, letting your head fall back to rest on the granite.
“S’right…” he hisses, letting his fingers go to work again as the room falls silent. You let his words sink in a little, realizing that you guess he could be right, though you weren’t very sure if he was pointing out one of your biggest character flaws, or if he was helping you to realize that maybe your busied mind is what has been your biggest roadblock in the reason he is here, to begin with.
“So, m’gonna do what feels natural to me, right now… if that’s alright with you,” he says as he bites his lower lip between his teeth. His eyes flit to your center again before meeting back with yours, intense and dreamy as you realize what he’s intending.
“Ah, yeah… it’s alright with me,” you reply, gathering your shirt up into one of your fists as you watch him grip the bill of his hat, pulling it off to toss it onto the countertop beside him. The barely-there light hits his face now and illuminates it, his features now free of the shadows. He bends down low and places more kisses along the insides of your thighs, making your back arch into his touch. You hear him huff through his nose, taking note of your reactions.
“Y’sure?”
You feel his tongue reach out, warm and soft as his hands stay gripped under your thighs, brushing over the fabric of your underwear. Fuck fuck fuck. It’s been a while since someone paid this kind of attention to you.
“Positive,” you bark, feeling yourself beginning to drip down onto the cold counter.
He wastes no time. His mouth is clamped over your heat, his teeth barely biting at the thin fabric as he lets the indirect contact of it tease you, pulling it from side to side with his incisors as the sharp sensations overtake your mind. You feel yourself inhale from the contact before he hooks a finger into your thong, pulling it to the side to finally make the contact you’d both been waiting for.
“Oh my god,” you gasp as his tongue slides all the way through you, hurried but patient all at the same time. It’s as if he’s been waiting for this, waiting to taste you just as much as you’d let those thoughts plague you those nights you lay alone in bed.
His fingers grip into your muscles as you hear him groan a little, obviously already enjoying it. “Fuck, you’re so good…” he whispers, almost to himself. “Like honey, baby...”
Your head shoots back as you feel him shake his own side to side, giving himself more space and the room to delve more deeply into you. Your back alternates between arching and falling, your body reacting on its own as your mind becomes flooded with thoughts of the situation at hand. It’s pure elation, pure perfection. You’d be willing to bargain that this was his forte, the one skill he’s owned since he started into adulthood.
Your chest shudders with noises that you’ve never made for anyone else ever before, and your hand instinctively reaches up to grip his hair still in its knot, pulling at the strands as you feel his tongue enter you, warm and soaking wet.
“Jake, fuck,” you cry, your body caving in as your muscles shake with undeniable pleasure. His tongue darts in and out as it makes circles, and you feel his finger come up to toy with your clit as he does so. The notion of being too exposed has flown out the window as the dark, shrouded instinct of carnal satisfaction begins to overtake you, a feeling that you’ve only ever felt maybe twice in your life. That pull and draw to the one sharing pleasure with you, the humanistic need to let the rest of the world fall away.
You grip the back of his neck to pull him closer, eliciting a small growled laugh from him. You can’t help it, you need to continue this feeling.
Suddenly he switches his actions as he removes his tongue and replaces it with his finger, already reaching itself as far into you as it can go. His lips pucker over your clit as he sucks it in harshly, making your entire world go black. Wait, no, that’s two fingers. He’s pumping them in and out at a disgustingly perfect pace as his lips work at your most sensitive spot.
“Oh my god oh my god,” you breathe, gripping the hair at the nape of his neck as you bend up to watch him. His eyes meet yours for a split second as you realize the complete inappropriateness of the sounds bouncing off your kitchen walls. But he’s determined, so he keeps going.
The mixture of all the action is driving you insane, but still yet, the finish line seems so far away, and so out of reach. It’s an aggravation you’ve become accustomed to, at this point. But you have to admit, the way he feels is already more than enough to satisfy your cravings.
Just as you begin to get in your head again, he stops, standing tall over you as he wipes his lips with the back of his hand. “There you go again, hm?” he accuses you, pushing the insides of your knees down to the counter. “You gotta stop that shit, Y/N.”
His aggravated tone flicks a spark somewhere deep inside you, but it goes out the second you see the disappointment on his face.
“Not doing yourself any favors by letting your wheels turn while you’ve got someone’s face between your legs,” he says, offering you a hand to help you sit up.
Your eyes bulge from your head as you take it, feeling a little slighted by his remark.
“I can’t–I don’t know how to turn it off. It just… happens,” you complain as he lovingly brushes the hair from your face.
“Were you close?” he asks.
“Yeah, I… I think I really was,” you admit honestly.
“Good. Progress.”
The next thing you know, he’s lifting you again, but this time he’s walking you through the hallways of your home in search of the next place.
“Jake!” you giggle as you hold onto him tightly.
“Where’s your bedroom?” he asks, stopping short in the center of your living area.
“Just keep going straight,” you say with a tilt of your head.
He follows your instruction as he paces you backward, awkwardly knocking into the doorframes in the darkness. You can’t help but smile at his true dedication to this, to all of this, and how determined he is to make sure he holds up his end of the deal.
He plops you down onto your bed, the rush of the scent of your laundry detergent instantly bringing you back to a comforting headspace, making your quickened heartbeat slow just a little. You perk up a little as you crane your neck up to him, still feeling a pull to be near him. He stands with his knees against the mattress, his fingertips gently cupping under your chin to lift your lips to meet his again.
You can taste yourself on him, and you can feel the prickles of his mustache working against your lips. It’s uncomfortable, but you welcome it; it’s as if the feeling is already turned into something nurturing for you. Simply because it's from a man who, seemingly, truly cares.
It’s quiet in the room, and normally you’d feel self-conscious about it. But as of now, you couldn’t feel more comfortable. He’s peppering you with sweet kisses, letting some linger and some feather across your skin as if he’s trying to appreciate you in ways that, honestly, feel a bit intimate given your relatively short relationship with him.
But you don’t stop him; doing so would take away from the way his lips feel on your neck, and the way his hair tickles at your chest. You let light giggles fall from your lips as you realize he’s not only extremely well-versed in bed, so it seems.. But also, he’s playful.
Finally he stands and a deep, aggravated growl emanates from his chest as he pulls his hoodie over his head and drops it to the floor. His t-shirt goes with it, leaving him standing in only his jeans.
Fuck, you think, realizing this is the first time you’ve seen him shirtless. Even in the darkness, digging your teeth into his sides feels like the only logical move to make at the moment.
But you’re stopped short when he reaches for his belt buckle and quickly undoes it, leaving it hanging open with his hand on the button and zipper.
“Still okay, gorgeous?” he asks, again running his fingers under your chin as if the whole thing is just part of a routine.
“Mhm,” you reply as his knee comes to sit between your legs on the edge of the bed. “You still good?”
“Better than good,” he says, running his hands along your arms. His fingers catch at the bottom hem of your shirt, slowly pulling at it to lift it graciously over your head. “Mmm,” he hums, his eyes scanning over you like you’re made of pure gold. “Gonna be hard to take my time with you…”
You feel exposed as the chilly air sends bumps all over your chest and arms, immediately making your nipples swell to attention behind your bralette. That, and the way his eyes are devouring you like a meal has your head spinning again. It’s never been this easy, before…
“Who says you have to?” you ask before you can even think the words through. You lean back onto your elbows again, fully expecting his knees to hit the floor. “Take them off…” you demand, looking to his hands still rested on his jeans button. Your want for him has completely overtaken your ability to make clear judgments. The thrill of it all is not only making you just want to fuck, it’s making you not even care if you get off anymore, at all. Clouded judgment is an understatement.
He pauses for only a second before doing as you ask and pulling his button and zipper free. He steps from them and lets them hit the floor, and the vision of him standing in front of you, and the vision of him behind his gray boxers makes your breath hitch. You want to reach out and touch it, touch him. But he stops you, instead placing one hand on the side of your hip.
“Turn over for me, lay on your stomach,” he demands, reaching first for a pillow to tuck underneath you. You don’t question it, but instead you do as he asks, suddenly feeling a little exposed again as your bare ass is in his line of view.
Immediately, his hands are kneading over the muscles of the backs of your thighs, massaging at your hips and down into your shins. He doesn’t work quickly- instead he takes his time, soothing the tight muscles and sending your oxytocin release into overdrive. The relaxation sneaks up on you like sleep to a baby… slow at first before the sensations overtake you completely, letting your muscles relax all the way into a state of pure decompression.
“Your hands really are magic,” you mumble with your face against the mattress, groggy and peaceful.
You hear his hearty laugh, and you can tell the compliment takes him by surprise. “Nah, just trying to get you through all the motions… like I said, the build up is the best part.”
You don’t answer, fully understanding what he means, and how he means it. He wants you to get the full effect, and if sending your body into a melted puddle on the bed is part of it, then so be it.
“You relaxed?” he asks quietly after another minute or two.
“Very… verrrryy…” you sleepily moan as his hands keep kneading at the swell of your ass.
“Good,” he bites, letting his hands drift up underneath you, pulling your hips up higher on the pillow. Your back is almost fully arched, and you let him position you right where he wants you, even though your mind has woken up a bit at the change of position. Oh fuck… it might be time for…
Your muscles are so relaxed that you feel like putty, soft and loose as his strong hands remind you that he is in charge, tonight. The pillow is the only thing holding you up, at this point.
He pulls at your thong and you let him, feeling the slick material float down your thighs. You’re so relaxed that you’d probably let him do anything he wanted, at this point.
“Fuckin’ beautiful,” he says, and you can hear the softness in his voice. You feel his mouth on you again as he licks you from behind, sending a surprised jolt of pleasure back through your bones. His hands remain gripped on your hips as he pulls you back, letting his tongue begin to devour you all over again.
“God damnit,” you moan, twisting to bury your face into the blankets. You feel yourself backing up onto his face as he pulls you in closer, his tongue completely buried deep inside you, again. Your fists tighten up as you grip the sheets, your mind leaving it’s relaxed state as pleasure rips though you again.
He continues this way for a while, moaning onto your clit as the vibrations nearly kill you. You feel your whole body shaking, willing itself to stay in this position as he licks, slowly and with intent. He reaches up and pulls your hands to your sides, holding onto them tightly as he pulls your whole body, bent in half, closer to him.
“Fuckkkk…” you cry again as your legs begin to jerk, your eyes nearly watering with how badly your body wants to come undone. You feel like a tightly wound cord, waiting to snap and explode at any given second, had only you let it. Your fingers and toes feel tingly, and your mind goes dark, and it’s then that you know… this is the closest you’ve been, yet.
But he lets go of your hands and pulls away, standing back up to reposition himself for whatever the hell he has planned next. The disconnection is deathly, and you’re sure you could cuss him to world’s end, right about now. You let out a loud, dissatisfied growl in protest.
“Ha, left you hanging, did I?” he asks breathlessly, his hands returning to knead at your hips again.
“Yeah, fuck… why…?” you ask in succession, fully annoyed.
Suddenly his mouth is on your ear, biting at the shell of it as he growls through his words. “Any motherfucker can get you off with their hands… their mouth… But I can’t reach your sweet spot the way you want me to with those now, can I?”
You choke a moan as he breathes hot air into your ear, his bare, already sweaty chest pressed against your back. You’re hissing at the light pain from his lovebites to your neck, your shoulder… Pleasure already returning full force. “No… I–I don’t guess so…”
“Right,” he blurts, pulling back to stand again, taking your hips with him.
“Doggy style, Jake? Is that really what we’re gonna do right now?” you giggle, lighthearted as you tease his choice of position.
“No, love. Not quite…” Then his hands are on your hips again, pressing you gently down onto the bed. “A modified version, maybe…”
Instinctually, you want to return back to the position he had you in first, spreading your knees as far apart as you can while arching your back into a perfect angle, but you hesitate. Your body wants to instinctually move, to arch, but still yet, he presses you back down.
You feel his hands pulling your legs apart, positioning them so that they almost shape into a diamond. You’re confused, no one has ever wanted you like this before. But still yet, you let him.
All at once, a thought pops into your mind. “Jake… I haven’t even touched you tonight,” you mutter, suddenly feeling as though you should have helped him along with his end of the process. “Let me–”
“This isn’t about me, sweetheart,” he says, and you feel the head of his dick slide through your folds, nearly taking all the breath directly from your lungs. “Just watching you tonight has been enough to get me there… wanted you for so long now…” he keeps the sweet little praises coming as you feel yourself dripping again, so fully and entirely turned on by the feeling of him pressing against you that you can hardly hear yourself think.
He brushes across your entrance, and you feel your walls twitch, your body literally begging him to enter.
“Mhm, that’s what we’re looking for,” he says, letting himself tease you with the head of his cock an inch at a time, for a second at a time, before slowly pulling back out again. “Do that again, baby…”
Your walls twitch on their own again, the muscles tightening as he passes by your entrance, his movements slow but so, so deviously intentional. “Mmmm,” he growls with tight lips, almost as if he is holding himself back.
“Jake please…” you beg, your voice cracked and whiny now as your hips begin swirling on their own, looking for anything that can give you some relief. You feel like you could go mad with anticipation, your vision already blurred with intense want. Your heart is pounding at an ungodly rate, your face feels flushed and fiery hot, and every muscle in your body is writhing and twisting with need for him. For him to stretch you at his own delicious pace. For him to fill you.
“You ready, baby,” he says more than asks, and you nod your head hard.
“Yes, yes Jake, please…” you cry, your fists still gripped tightly into the sheets below you. Your entire world is buzzing, loud and dizzy as want has taken over, your body now at the complete and total mercy of him.
“Start the clock,” he says, and you’re reminded… two minutes.
You instinctively glance at the clock on the wall, the second hand floating around the face as you take note of the time, and remember the silly bargain that got you here in the first place. It’s then that you realize that maybe, just maybe, he might make this happen for you.
You gasp, your breath stopped in its tracks as you feel him enter you completely, pressing in until he physically can’t anymore. He stops there, letting you adjust, but if it weren’t for there being no air in your lungs, you’d have screamed out loud for him to move.
He pulls back out, his cock gliding slowly across your walls as you feel every single inch of him, every single delicious fucking inch, before he slowly presses back inside again.
“Breathe, baby,” he coaxes, pulling the hair away from the back of your neck. “You okay?”
“Mmmh-” is all you can manage as the pleasure is already blinding you, taking away every sense you have and overtaking you completely.
“You feel fucking perfect…”
1:30
You let oxygen re-enter your lungs as he slowly picks up a pace, pounding into you from behind, one hand on the bed, and one hand still gripped tightly on your ass. You can hear the sounds bouncing off the walls, wet and wanting as each entrance he makes feels more delicious than the last. This can’t be real…
Your breaths pick up as you get used to the feeling of him, his size more perfect than anything you’ve ever felt.
“You alright?” he asks, still slowly thrusting. “Tell me about it…”
“Perfect, fuck, you’re–”
The noises you start to make come on their own as sweet shockwaves ripple their way through your body like wind whipping across a lake, gentle but yet so entirely powerful. You wish that you could see him, look into his eyes as he reaches deeper and deeper inside, but you know that he has a mission to complete. And honestly, so do you.
He begins to whip his hips, pausing for just a second each time he reaches the hilt, letting you feel that place deep inside you be contacted again and again.
“You feel it, baby? Am I there?” he asks, his voice becoming more and more strained as time passes. “Talk to me.”
“Yes, god, you’re there,” you answer honestly, your face still buried in the thick comforter. “I feel you… I–”
You’d never experienced this type of pleasure before. Never had someone pay this much attention to the way that you felt… cared so much about if you were enjoying yourself, too. You knew that Jake had taken the time to feel you out, learn how you tick, all in the span of one night. You knew deep down that this wasn’t just a challenge for him. And you knew deep down that you were going to finally get off by the hand of someone else tonight.
1:00
Suddenly he picks up the pace, turning himself just slightly to the side to free up his right hand. You feel him pull you back a little and slot his hand underneath you, searching for the places he’s had his hands all night.
His hand finds your heat as he continues his thrusts, hard and heavy now as his body weight presses against your back. His fingers pull your folds apart, and all at once, his middle finger is quickly swirling your clit.
Holy. Fucking shit.
“Ohh, fuck–” you groan, the mixture of pleasures now sending your entire body into overdrive. All thoughts leave. All breath is gone. All visions of the room around you turn into a blur of shadows and colors. All you can hear is his sweet whispers in your ear, and all you can feel is his body resting on yours. Fully and completely, you’re not sure if you’re going to ever come back down to earth.
“That’s right baby… so sweet for me…” he whispers, gently kissing your ear as you pitifully pout into the mattress. His finger is still working you, making your muscles shake and shiver as you feel your eyes beginning to roll back into your head.
Nothing has ever felt like this. Nothing has ever felt this good.
“Close your legs,” Jake spits, and you do, thus making yourself that much tighter for him.
“Motherfuck, Y/N…” he breathes loudly, and you take the opportunity to squeeze him even more. “God you’re fucking tight…”
You can feel him entering you even more so now, after tightening in around him. The slaps of your own wetness almost make you cringe, but somehow it spurs you on, knowing that he is loving it all just as much as you are.
His mouth is on your ear again, biting at your jawline. His hand leaves your heat for just a second as he slaps it across your ass, eliciting a small choke from you. “Soaked, baby… all for me…”
:30
You feel your brows furrow as you feel a jolt of electricity rush through you when he replaces his hand, this time honing in on your clit even more. “Oh fuck Jake yes… yes right there…” you cry out, your mouth dry and your muscles tense as you feel it… a new sense of pleasure that you have never been blessed with…
He keeps his pace exactly where it is, no faster and no slower as you feel your body begin to crush in on itself. It’s as if the cosmos stop burning, and the oceans freeze, waiting with bated breath for you to get there. You feel yourself climbing the hill, searching for the peak of the mountain you’ve never visited. It’s so close you can taste it…
His thrusts are becoming more pointed as he works, the cries leaving your chest now nearly embarrassing, but you couldn’t stop them if you tried. Harder, faster, deeper you fall into oblivion, not even caring that the world around has seemed to stop.
“Come on, baby… let me have it…” Jake begs, biting onto your shoulder and sucking the skin between his lips. “You’re so close I can feel you… let it go…”
:10
Finally, like a heatwave and snowstorm, your body finally lets go, pleasure and bliss wracking through you in harsh, inundating waves. You cry out, but only for a second as your eyes clench shut, your body completely shutting down as you experience the first real, double orgasm of your entire life.
“Breathe through it, baby… don’t hold on to your breath… I got you…” you hear Jake’s advice through clouded sound. So you do… tiny, short bits of oxygen pulled in as your body shakes and trembles through it, entirely surreal and fixated on everything that is happening to it.
Lights flash behind your eyelids, your chest beams with carnal satisfaction… stars sparkle as you begin to catch your breath, not wanting to ever let go of the feeling.
You finally feel yourself slowly coming back down to earth, your body floating through time and space like ashes from a fire. Your eyes adjust back to the low light, and you still feel Jake buried deep inside you, his hand now gently cupping over your heat as if to comfort it. He rolls his hand in waves of indirect touch, letting you come back down through the resonant shockwaves.
You can feel him breathing hard still against your back, and you wonder for a second if he is going to finish right behind you.
“Why–why’d you stop? Are you not gonna?” you mumble, your lips and tongue moving as if you don’t know how to use them.
Jake laughs.
“Baby, we just made that happen in two minutes and you’re asking me if I am going to get off, too?” His hand lovingly rubs over your lower back, but he stays buried deep inside you. “I told you, tonight wasn’t about me. ‘S about you…” He leans down and kisses the back of your neck again.
Though your body feels lifeless and floating, and you’re sure you are completely drunk on pleasure, something deep within you ignites. Your chest blooms with something else, and you’re positive if you don’t listen to it, everything will have been for nothing.
You back up, forcing Jake to pull out of you and roll to his side. “What’s wrong, baby?”
You toss the pillow to the side and lie back down on your back, gripping your arms around Jake’s back to pull him on top of you. Your knees fall apart as he falls perfectly between them, a little caught off guard by your actions. His elbows land on either side of your head, placing you face-to-face.
“Fuck me again, Jake… This is about you, too. I want you to remember this night just as well as I will…” You don’t even sound like yourself as the commanding words escape you, demanding and sultry as you reach down between you, taking his still-hard cock in your hand.
His eyes falter at your touch as you begin stroking him, hard and fast as you position his head right against your still-soaked entrance, again. His body tenses at the contact.
“Oh my god, Y/N, are you sure? We–we don’t have to–”
“I said do it again, Jake,” you demand. “Please…I wanna see you, feel you…”
He growls through a clenched jaw, shaking his head in disbelief as he props himself up on his hands, towering over you. “You’re gonna fuckin’ kill me, you know that?”
“Hope not,” you say, taking your hand around him and pulling him straight into you again, letting his hips falter a little as he re-enters you.
He blows out a puff of air as he shakes his head side to side again, his brows furrowing hard as he starts a pace.
“What’s wrong?” you laugh a little, confused by his expression.
“Nothin’,” he grits. “Nothing at fucking all, that’s the problem.”
“Problem?” you ask as he thrusts hard, sending your head up higher onto the bed. Your arms wrap around his neck.
He growls. “Yeah, I… I normally just… ya know. Hook up. But this…” he trails off, lowering his head to kiss along your jawline. You slot the bend of your left leg through the crook of your arm, pulling it up to your chest to give him better access.
“This what?” you ask, digging your nails into his back when you feel another particularly sharp jolt of pleasure.
His head pops back up to look at you, nearly all of his hair now fallen from the knot at his neck. His face is flushed and his eyes are heavy, full of something other than what you expected. And in the moment, he is without a doubt, the most beautiful creature you’ve ever laid your eyes on.
Your chest blossoms when his eyes meet yours, deeper than anything you’d seen in a long time.
He hesitates for just a second before gently pressing his lips to yours, bringing you in for the most intense kiss you’ve shared, yet. It’s as if he’s trying to talk, trying to explain everything that he can’t say with words, showing you, rather than telling you. Your tongues wrestle with one another as he moans through them, obviously still getting closer to his own release as the minutes tick past.
Finally he pulls away to speak, his forehead balanced sweetly on yours. “This is something I could stay here and do… over and over again… night after night after night…” he licks his lips, huffing through his nose as he continues his deep, slow thrusts. “Only if I can hear you let go like that again… for me…”
You nod as your hands come up to clutch his jawline, nodding in response as he backs up a little bit, kneeling now as he pulls his hands under your hips. He runs them along your legs as he uses them for leverage, still fucking slowly into you as if his life depends on it.
Finally, you work up the courage to speak. “I think I want you to come over again tomorrow,” you offer with a teasing smile. He grins, letting his head fall back as you place your hands on his shoulders, pulling yourself up and pushing him back to sit on his lap.
Still buried deep inside you, he can no longer thrust, so you take over, gently swirling your hips in figure-8’s with the help of his hands guiding your movements. “Fuck, you don’t know how good you feel…” he says, exhaling hard as he maneuvers himself back down to sitting.
He sits with his legs outstretched, your hips still grinding on him with a sickening pace that is taking his every ability to think straight. “Swear to god I had to try so hard… had to hold it in…”
You let your hand brush sweetly along his cheek and down his shoulder, digging your nails into his traps as you work not only him up to where he wants to be, but you yourself, too. You feel the knot tightening again in your stomach, catching you off guard as the pleasure comes back full force, almost knocking you off of him as you feel yourself begin to clench.
“Don’t hold it in now, Jake,” you breathe, still swirling your hips. You can feel the friction against your clit, pulsing and begging for another reason to let go, again. “I’m close again, too…”
“God, yeah, baby..” he grits as your nails dig into him again, your eyes already blinding as the second orgasm rushes up to the forefront with hardly any warning. “Give it to me again… You’re so fuckin–”
He leans back on one hand while the other comes up to wrap around your neck, gently squeezing as you lean in to kiss him again, clawing and gripping at any and all parts of his body that you can get your hands on.
Your moans are high-pitched, your cries are loud, and the second world-shattering release hits you like a freight train, hot and wild and tremoring as you hear him tell you he’s right there too, his voice a mix of guttural gasps and praises for all the ways that you feel on him.
After you’ve both landed again, you stare at one another in disbelief, jaws slack and eyes wide as neither of you can fathom how good the other one feels, and how well, surprisingly, you fit together.
Jake laughs through the side of his mouth as he pulls strands of hair stuck to the sweat on your face, his mouth moving a hundred different ways as if he’s looking for the right words to say.
You take his hand in yours, threading your fingers together as you bring the back of his palm up to kiss. Everything about it feels right.
“I think I definitely want you to come over again tomorrow.”
He laughs. “I think I can arrange that. You gonna tell everybody at work how I was the first one to ever make you come?”
You slap a light hand across his chest. “Maybe. Maybe not. Fuckin’ cocky ass.”
He shrugs. “Hey, maybe you’re right. Then I’d have every single woman there calling me on my days off.”
“Ah! Jake!” you squeal. He wraps his arms around you, pulling you in close.
“I’m just kidding, just kidding. I like this. This feels… right. Nice,” he admits, burying his face in your hair as if he is embarrassed to say it. You feel him take a deep breath, and you follow suit, memorizing the smell of him as you relax into his embrace.
“Nice,” you agree, giving him an extra tight squeeze. “I could get used to that.”
+++
Taglist: @britney-gvf @sacredstarcatcher @wetkleenex-gvf @farfromthehomelands @builtbybrokenbells @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @fleet-of-fiction @milkgemini @gvfpal @ageofcj @dancingcarbon @highway-tuna @stardustjake @jakekiszkapunchmeintheface @gvfmarge @gracev0609 @myleftsock @literal-dead-leaf @peaceloveunitygvf @ageofbajabule @slut4lando @jordie-gvf @sadiechar @tinydancer40 @rosabellagvf @capnjaket @lyndz2names @thetroublegetssoloud71 @gretavanomens @spark-my-nature @josh-iamyour-mama @anythingforjtk @alwaysonthemend @danieljlmwagner @klarxtr @fortunatelytinybasement @demonrat444 @gretavansara @watchingover-hypegirl @hippievanfleet @digitalnomadz @raviolilegs @lipstickitty @hippievanfleet @klarxtr @strange-whorizons @do-it-jakey-baby @myownparadise96 @gvf-luna @starshine-wagner @cassiesgreta @joopsandjangs @whimsiliz @kiszkas-canvas@whimsiliz @joopsandjangs @broken0mens @scoreofinfantryvines @whereiskeara @do-it-jakey-baby @miravanfleet @heckingfrick @gretavangroupie @moonlightisdancing @jakeyt @joshym
#greta van fleet#gvf#greta van fleet fic#greta van fleet smut#greta van fleet fanfiction#greta van fleet fan fiction#greta van smut#greta van angst#greta van fluff#greta van fic#gretavanfleet#jake kiszka gvf#jake kiszka fanfiction#jake kiszka x reader#jake kiszka smut#josh kiszka#josh kiskza smut#josh kiszka fic#josh kiszka x reader#sam kiszka gvf#sam kiszka fic#sam kiszka x reader#sam kiszka smut#sam kiszka#danny wagner#danny wagner smut#danny wagner x reader#danny gvf#sam kiskza#josh gvf
127 notes
·
View notes
Text
HELP ME IM OBSESSEDDDDDUH
Petrichor - I

Pairing: Jake Kiszka x Reader
Word Count: 12.0k
Warnings: Cursing, Alcohol, Angst, Touching, Kissing, Graphic Sexual Content, Oral Sex, Unprotected Sex, and More.
Listen to the Playlist: Apple Music
A/N: Okay, so… I disappeared again. I know. But in my defense, I was literally building a baby from scratch. I finally gave birth and now that I’m slowly crawling back to sanity and sleep, I’m also back to writing again. Massive thanks to my beautiful, deranged support system who cheered me on through pregnancy, hormones, and every half-written Google Doc. They always remind me that delusion is, in fact, a team sport. What brought me back from the depths you may ask? Jake Kiszka and Mirador. That man had the audacity, and now here we are. Let’s get back into it, shall we? ❤️
The rain in Dunhaven didn’t let up. Not for an hour, not for an entire week. Ever since you turned the key in the door of the rental cabin, tucked deep in the cedar trees. Dunhaven isn’t a town you will find on a map. It’s the kind of place most people only stumble upon on their way somewhere else. It’s a small town, maybe a thousand people total. There’s one place to eat, the diner called The Lantern, where the lights are always dim and the waitress doesn’t need to ask your name to know your order. There’s a tiny market, Bishops, that’s run by an older couple who never left this place. A small bookstore called The Nook, with a crooked sign and a small orange cat that roams the aisles. There are no stoplights, only one main road in and out, and a seemingly endless amount of rain.
Just outside of town the main road turns to gravel and at the end sits a row of three cabins, one of them, yours. It has blue shutters and is rented out seasonally to people who need space to unravel, like yourself. One has red shutters and is seemingly empty, and one has dark brown shutters and is tucked a little deeper into the woods, as if it’s trying not to be noticed. Ivy has grown over the side of the cabin, further camouflaging the wooden home. Initially you believed you were the only person around, that is, until recently. Late one night a rumble filled the air, and as you peeked through the window you saw a dim glow suddenly emanating from the window of the third cabin.
That was ten days ago.
You stand by the window now, a mug of tea cooling in your hands as you continue watching the rain blur the outside world. The maple tree in the front yard has begun to change colors, letting you know that fall is rapidly approaching in hues of rust and gold. The leaves sway in the wind as rain falls sideways in the neverending storm.
You’d found Dunhaven on accident, a listing appearing on Airbnb late one evening. You needed silence. A distraction. Maybe a little bit of isolation if you were honest. It had been fourteen days now, and you’d written exactly one paragraph. Every morning you would sit in the big velvet chair by the wood stove and write. Or at least try to.
You came to Dunhaven with a plan. Not a strict one by any means. You told everyone that you needed space to work on your next book, but what you’re really trying to write isn’t just any book. It’s the story you’ve never truly had the courage to tell. A story that's more personal than anything you’ve published.
You thought that being away from the noise of the city and the pressure that came with it would help strip things back, but the silence here is louder than you expected. You find yourself circling the same sentences over and over. Starting new pages only to delete them. Your notebook is filled to the brim with half thought out ideas that will never see the light of day. It feels like every time you try to give your main character a voice, she sounds too much like you, or maybe not enough. You keep writing her into scenes you’ve lived, but then deleting them out of guilt, because the truth is, this isn't just some fictional story about a woman who disappears into the woods. It’s about you, and the version of you that wonders if she has the right to want to change her ending. To want more from her life.
You came here to write a novel, but you may have to write yourself back to life first. That’s why you’re here. To figure out how.
The rain softens for just a moment, just a light mist sprinkling over the trees. After staring at the blinking cursor on your computer screen for the better part of two hours, the porch seemed like the best place to clear your head. So, with your mug of tea in hand, you open the front door and step out onto the damp wooden porch slats. You sit down on the porch swing and exhale, letting your legs sway gently back and forth. Across the way, the third cabin stands dark, the blinds drawn tight. There’s no sign of your mystery neighbor, not that you were really looking.
Well, maybe a little bit.
You close your eyes, listening to the wind blow through the trees, the fog beginning to set in again. It’s peaceful here. Until the rain returned, not soft this time but hard and fast. You jump up, splashing your tea as you rush towards the front door. But as you reach for the handle, you freeze.
It doesn’t turn.
You blink in realization and try again. Nothing.
“No,” you whisper, fumbling with your cardigan pocket, already knowing it’s empty. The key. It’s still inside on the little hook by the kitchen sink.
You suck in a breath, the rain soaking through the knitted material now, cold and wet against your skin. You turn and look out over the gravel road, your heart sinking in your chest. There’s not a soul around for miles.
Of course, the last sign of daylight begins to slip away faster than you realize. You huddle on the porch, the cold rain now completely soaking through your clothes as you press your back against the front door, gently sliding down to rest on the threshold.
You’ve been stuck outside for over an hour. Long enough for your tea to go cold and your thoughts to spiral. Two weeks. Fourteen days you’ve lived in this cabin and you’ve never actually seen another person here. Just the dark windows, the occasional glow of the porch light and the sporadic light coming through the main window late, late at night. You know someone is there, but whoever they are, they make themselves scarce.
As dusk begins to settle the solitude feels enormous. You find yourself continuing to check your pockets for the key that doesn't exist. You wrap your arms around yourself as your brain begins to taunt you. What if no one ever comes?
Thunder claps, rattling the sky as you force your eyes shut in fear. The rain is falling sideways again and you begin to shiver. Panic is starting to set in and you wonder how far the walk into town would be. Your bare feet are cold and wet as it is. Darkness has consumed the sky now, and the frogs and insects begin to stir, adding to the eerie feeling coming over you.
Then, you hear it. The soft crunch of gravel in the distance.
Your head snaps up to see a pair of yellow headlights cutting through the trees.
Your heart leaps, then falters. You blink rapidly in the low light as the headlights make their way towards you. Finally, they come to a stop at the dark cabin, shining through the rain like a beacon.
Your breath catches in your throat and you stand so quickly that you almost lose your balance, your feet slick on the wet porch. The engine of the old Jeep idles for a few more seconds before it turns off. The car door swings open and a pair of boots splash in the puddles of water. You strain your eyes, mind racing as you suddenly realize you are about to meet the person whose existence has plagued your mind the last ten days.
Your hand grips the wet porch railing as the man jogs up to his own porch, and you aren't sure if you're feeling relieved or terrified.
He stops just shy of his porch light and for a moment you consider running towards him, but before you make the move he stops. His silhouette is outlined by the yellow porch light, wrapped in a rain drenched flannel shirt. His hair is a mess of wet waves, pushed back from his face. As you stand there looking at him, it’s as if he senses it, turning around and looking directly at you. Your breath catches as his eyes lock on yours.
“Hey!” he calls out through the rain. “You okay?”
You try to answer but the words stop in your throat, causing you to shake your head. You take a deep breath and call out to him.
“I’m locked out,” you manage. “The key– I left it inside!”
Suddenly he steps off his porch, and jogs the short distance to yours, rain dripping from his face as he steps up onto the porch. He shakes the rain off of himself and drags a hand over his face. With him closer now you can see the dark shadows under his eyes, and the faint stubble on his chin. He smells like the rain and smoke and something earthy.
“You alright?” he asks.
You swallow hard, nodding. “I got locked out. I stepped outside for one second and the door shut behind me. Now I’m stuck. I’ve been out here since sunset.”
He eyes you up and down as he smirks, “Yeah, they do that. Winds shift quick up here.”
“I noticed.”
That produces a faint smile from him as he steps closer, reaching for the knob behind you to check for himself. Locked.
“I’ve got some tools inside,” he says, nodding towards his cabin. “If you want to wait…you can. Warmer than this atleast.”
His voice isn’t exactly inviting, but there’s no edge to it either. It’s just matter of fact, like this is something you’d do for a stranger, even if you don’t want to.
You hesitate, then nod.
“Alright,” he says, turning back towards his cabin, waiting for you to follow. You do, of course, not sure what else you’re supposed to do.
The porch light from his cabin glows dim behind the wall of rain. You catch up just before he opens the door, stepping aside to let you in first. As you step in you’re hit with a wall of warmth and the smell of cedar and coffee.
“Just sit wherever,” he instructs, his voice already trailing off as he makes his way towards the back of the cabin. “I’ll see what I’ve got.”
You stand there for a moment, dripping on the worn oriental rug, unsure where to go and unsure what just happened. You take in the room around you, a woodstove is humming in the corner, a row of bookshelves lining one wall, and a guitar rests against the arm of a chair that looks older than everything else in the room.
It’s only a few minutes before the man returns, the soft creak of the floor announcing his return. In his arms is a faded towel and a bundle of clothes. Without a word he holds them out to you.
“They’ve been sitting for a while, but they’re dry,” he says.
You reach for them, your fingers brushing against his as you accept, “Thank you.”
He nods politely and gestures vaguely down the hallway, “Bathroom’s the second door.”
You make your way down the hall, softly closing the door behind you. The clothes are soft, a well worn pair of sweatpants and a longsleeve henley that smells faintly of detergent and cologne. You peel off your wet clothes and towel off the best you can, thankful to slip into the unfamiliar warmth.
You return, barefoot and towel drying your hair, finding the man standing by the woodstove feeding it a log.
“Tea?” he asks, dusting his hands off on his jeans.
You nod, surprised, “Sure.”
He moves quietly towards the kitchen, no questions, no small talk. He just fills a kettle, lights the burner and leans back against his counter. You move towards his couch, taking the space at the end and tucking your feet beneath you. A few minutes later he returns with the mugs, handing one to you before taking the spot at the other end of the couch.
“Chamomile,” he says, “It’s all I have.”
“Perfect,” you answer, sipping the steaming hot tea.
It’s quiet for a while, just the hiss of the fire and the rain falling hard on the metal roof. Lightning flares behind the heavy curtains, followed quickly by a roll of thunder. The lights flicker briefly.
“I’m Jake, by the way,” he says, turning to look at you.
“Y/N,” you offer, “I’m renting the cabin next door, which…you obviously know.” you say, suddenly feeling stupid for over-explaining.
Jake takes a slow sip, “What brings you out here?”
You glance at him, he isn’t being nosy, he just seems curious. “I’m trying to write something,” you say, “A book.”
He nods, waiting for you to continue.
“I thought if it was quiet enough I would find something worth writing.”
That gets you a faint smile from his lips, “And have you?”
You huff a laugh, “No, not really.”
“Cabin’ll do that to you. Trap you in your own head.”
Another flash of lightning. You flinch a little and he notices, glancing sideways. “You from the city?”
You bite your lips together, “Yeah kind of, but not so much anymore.”
He nods like he understands. A few minutes pass then he speaks. “Have you been out here long?”
“Two weeks,” you admit, “Fourteen days exactly.”
“You counting?” he grins.
“Not on purpose,” you smile. “It’s just… a lot of days to stare at trees and a blinking cursor.”
“What are you writing exactly?” he asks.
You let out a breath, “A romance novel.”
“What kind?”
You swirl the tea around in your mug, “One I probably won’t finish.”
He lowers his voice, “That bad?”
“No,” you answer, “Just too close to home.”
He nods like he understands.
“What about you?” you ask, the lights flickering again.
“I needed the quiet,” he answers, “I’m avoiding strangers.”
“You’re doing a bad job,” you grin.
He laughs and smiles just enough for you to see a dimple in his cheek, “I know,” he pauses. “No, touring just got too…loud.”
“You’re in a band,” you confirm.
He shifts a little in his seat, “Yeah.”
You wait for more, but he doesn't elaborate. He just sips his tea.
“You’ve got a nice place,” you say quietly, the words almost drowned out by the sound of the thunder overhead.
“Thanks. Found it with my brother during lockdown. Figured I could come up here when I needed to… I don’t know. Catch my breath I guess.” he says.
“So are you catching it now?” you ask, “Your breath?”
He doesn't answer right away, his gaze locked on the fire. “Some days. Other days I think I’m just hiding.”
You feel that, deeply. Maybe because it sounds like something you would say.
“I get that,” you say. “Its strange isn't it? How the things we love and enjoy can take so much from us?”
His eyes meet yours, “I thought I’d feel better being alone,” he says. “Thought maybe I’d finally be able to write again, but the songs aren’t coming, and I think… I miss being seen.”
You study him for a moment, your heart slow and heavy. “I know exactly what you mean.”
He meets your eyes. “Yeah?”
You nod. “I came out here thinking I’d finally be brave enough to finish this book. Thought maybe solitude would strip me down to the truth.” You smile, soft and sad. “But all I’ve found is that I’m still scared. And I don���t really know what I’m doing.”
He huffs a breath. “You don’t seem scared.”
“I am.” You glance down, then back up. “But I think maybe I needed to say that out loud.”
Jake leans back slightly, gaze flicking over your face. “It’s kind of fucked up, isn’t it? That we have to get this far from everything just to be honest.”
You laugh, breathless. “Yeah. Feels like I’ve talked more in the last fifteen minutes than I have in two weeks.”
“Me too.”
The words settle, as the lights flicker once. Then again. Then go out completely, leaving only the light of the woodstove.
He chuckles under his breath, “Figures.”
You laugh too, a real one, and that surprises you.
He bites his lips together as he looks at you, and you can tell something is going on in his head.
“I should get my tools. See if I can get you back inside,” he says, placing his empty mug on the coffee table.
“Are you sure? It’s pouring…”
He shrugs, already rising to his feet. “I’ve done worse in worse weather.”
You smile faintly, “You don’t have to–”
“I know,” he says, grabbing his rain jacket from the hook by the door. “But I want to.”
You watch as he opens the door, tool bag in hand. He glances back at you before disappearing into the storm.
You sit there for a moment, listening to the fading sound of his boots running through the puddles outside. The woodstove crackles next to you, a nice warm hum in the dark, quiet house. You pull the blanket tighter around your shoulders as you sit back, letting your head fall against the couch cushion.
You’re not sure how long it's been. Longer than you expected. By the time he opens the door again, you’ve nearly fallen asleep. The sound of the door closing jolts you awake, and when you look up you find Jake standing at the door, completely soaked.
His hair is plastered to his face, and his jacket is dripping. His t-shirt clings to his chest in a way that is wholly distracting.
“No luck,” he says, “I tried the window too, but…” he shakes his head. “Everything is locked up tight. Landlord is gonna get you a key in the morning.”
He takes off his jacket and hangs it on the hook, followed by his shirt. He pulls it over his head in one smooth motion, revealing a section of smooth muscle beneath it. You look away instinctively, but not fast enough.
“Sorry,” he mutters, flashing a quick smile. “Didn’t mean to flash you.”
You stifle a grin. “It’s your house.”
He disappears into the hallway again and returns seconds later in a dry shirt and a pair of sweatpants, his hair still wet but no longer dripping.
“Did you bring your entire wardrobe with you?” you laugh.
“Three changes of clothes and my guitar. Only the essentials,” he says, making his way to the kitchen.
“You okay to stay here tonight?”
“If that's okay? Or I can book a hotel.”
“Of course it is. You’re not driving in this, you don’t have your keys or anything and the couch pulls out.”
You tuck your feet under yourself and nod. “Okay.”
“Wine?” he asks, holding up a bottle of red wine and two glasses.
“Uh, sure.” you answer.
He fills your glass, then his own, before sinking into the couch beside you. Closer this time. Maybe because it’s cold. Maybe because the wine makes everything easier. The fire flickers, the only light in the house. Shadows move over his face, softening the sharpness of him. His knee brushes yours, and neither of you moves.
“Thanks for trying to help. I don’t think many people would’ve gone out in that.”
He leans his head back, closing his eyes for a second. “It felt good to try. Even if it didn’t work.”
You study him for a moment. “Do you miss it? Being on the road?”
“Sometimes. But lately, I’ve been wondering if I miss the version of myself I thought I was when I was doing it.”
“I don’t think you have to be anyone specific to be worth something,” you say, surprising yourself with how sure you sound. “Maybe the stillness is telling you something.”
He turns his head, looks at you fully. “Like what?”
You shrug. “That who you are without the noise still matters.”
He watches you for a long time. Then he raises his glass slightly in your direction. “You’re good at this.”
You blink. “At what?”
“Being honest. Letting people be honest around you.”
You laugh, but it’s soft. “Only when I’m drinking and locked out.”
He smiles. “Lucky me then.”
You glance at him. There’s something different in his expression now. Something curious. Like he’s trying to figure out if this moment means more than it should.
You lift your glass again. “To being stuck.”
He clinks his against yours. “To finding something in it.”
And slowly, with the firelight flickering between you and the wine working its way into your blood, the air changes. His knee stays pressed against yours. His gaze lingers longer. His smile tugs something warm and dangerous in your chest.
The bottle of wine is well past empty and the fire’s glow throws lazy shadows on the walls. You stretch out along the couch, your legs tucked beneath you, glass cradled in your hands as you glance toward the guitar in the corner.
“Do you ever actually play that thing,” you ask, voice a little tipsy.
He follows your gaze and smiles, slow and crooked. “Sometimes.”
You nudge his knee with your foot. “Play something.”
He gives a dramatic sigh, but he’s already standing up, already pulling the worn strap over his shoulder as he lowers onto the arm of the couch beside you. “You’re kinda bossy with wine in you.”
“You’re stalling.” you say, raising a brow.
He plucks a few strings, tuning it by ear. The simple, familiar notes make your chest ache in a way you weren’t prepared for. And then, effortlessly, he starts to play.
It’s something soft. Something fingerpicked. It sounds old, and tender, and a little sad. His eyes stay mostly on the guitar, but he glances up at you once, the corners of his mouth lifting slightly when he sees you melt a little into the cushions.
You sip your wine slower now. He doesn’t sing, but he hums a little, low and rough in his chest, and the sound of it curls around the room like smoke. You close your eyes for a moment, feeling it in your bones.
By the time he plays the last few notes, you’re sunken deep into the corner of the couch, head tilted against the cushion. Your limbs are heavy and you feel warm.
“That was…” you start, but your voice comes out drowsy and soft.
Jake sets the guitar aside and leans back, looking over at you with something almost like amusement in his expression. “You’re fading.”
“Mmhmm,” you murmur. “That wine was stronger than I expected.”
He chuckles and you feel the sound in your chest as you watch him set the guitar aside with gentle hands. He nods at you to stand and you do, dropping the quilt from around you. He then stands and tugs the coffee table back a few inches, then grabs the base of the couch and begins pulling it open with a practiced motion.
You blink and smile. “Oh yeah, the pull out.”
“Glamorous, right?” he says, smirking slightly. “It’s not terrible... Better than sleeping at a rest stop.”
You watch him tug a fitted sheet tight, then drape a soft flannel blanket over it, followed by the quilt you’d been curled beneath only minutes ago. There’s something unspoken in the way he moves, efficient and familiar, like he’s done this before for people he cares about.
“I’ll get you a pillow,” he says, already heading toward the hallway.
He disappears for a minute and when he comes back, he tosses a well-worn pillow onto the mattress and meets your eyes for a beat too long.
“From my bed,” he says. “It’s the best one.”
You smile, sleep tugging at your face. “You spoiling me?”
Jake shrugs one shoulder and folds his arms. “Just being a decent host. My mother would have it no other way.”
There’s a look in his eyes you can’t quite place, something softer than banter, quieter than flirtation. He stands there a moment longer, then rubs his hand over his mouth, the firelight flickering over his arms.
“You need anything else?” he asks.
You shake your head slowly, already lying down and pulling the quilt up to your chest. “No. This is… perfect.”
He watches you for a second, like he doesn’t want to leave just yet, then finally he nods once and turns to head down the hall.
You close your eyes, but even as you begin to drift, you can smell his cologne on the pillow. Something woodsy and warm. You breathe it in deeper than you mean to and as sleep threatens to take you, you realize you don’t feel like just a guest here anymore.
Later, the room has gone quiet. The fire has dwindled to a low, pulsing glow, and the wine’s lull has finally caught up to you. You curl deeper into the quilt, Jake’s pillow cradling your cheek.
You let your eyes close. But you don’t fall asleep, not fully.
Instead, you hover. In that space between rest and waking, where thoughts loosen their grip and become feeling.
You think about the music he played, the way his fingers moved across the strings like second nature. You wonder how long it took him to learn that kind of touch. You wonder if it’s the same kind he uses in other parts of his life. Gentle, precise and reverent.
You turn onto your side, drawing the quilt tighter around your shoulders. The pillow still smells like him. You breathe it in, slower this time, and your chest rises in time with the deep exhale that follows. You feel your body pressing against the fabric, against the thought of him in the next room, stretched out in a bed that also smells like him. And that feeling, that knowing he’s there, keeps you just awake enough to notice the quietest things.
The ticking of the clock. The faint groan of the house settling. The patter of rain on the roof.
Then you begin to drift.
You’re not sure how long it’s been, but you hear the distant sound of a door creak open, then the muffled click of a light switch.
And another. And another.
You open your eyes to harsh light. The power must have come back on. You realize it just as Jake moves through the space, flipping switches off as he goes.
You hear him pause in the kitchen. The overhead light clicks off, and the warm spill of it disappears from behind your eyelids. But the room doesn't go dark right away. There's still the faint orange hum from the dying fire.
You blink your eyes open again, just barely and you see the shape of him in the doorway now, silhouetted from the light in the hallway casting a glow around his frame.
“Hey,” you murmur, voice soft.
Jake stills. “Did I wake you?”
“Not really,” you say, not moving. “I was just… floating.”
He leans a shoulder against the doorframe, arms crossed. “Floating?”
“Mhm.” You yawn, pressing your cheek deeper into the pillow he brought you. “That space between sleep and dreaming. It’s nice there.”
Jake lets out a small, tired laugh. “Sounds peaceful.”
You nod slowly, your gaze still hazy and wine clouded. “It was. Then you started doing laps.”
He smiles, faint and crooked. “Power came back on. Thought I’d kill the lights before the place started buzzing like Vegas.”
“Thanks,” you whisper, voice barely audible above the crackle of the fire.
Jake tilts his head, studies you with those heavy, thoughtful eyes. “You comfortable?”
You nod again, slower this time. “Mmhm. Pillow’s a little dangerous, though.”
He quirks a brow. “Dangerous?”
“It smells like you.”
Jake huffs through his nose, a small, caught-off-guard sound. “Is that a complaint?”
“Not sure yet,” you murmur. “Still deciding.”
Another quiet stretch passes. He runs a hand through his hair, his voice quieter now. “Let me know if you need anything.”
You shift a little under the quilt, watching him linger. “You could stay a minute.”
He watches you for a beat longer, like he’s weighing something. Then he nods once and crosses the room. The bed dips beside you. He sits on the edge, turning just enough to face the fire. Close, but not quite touching.
“Couldn’t sleep?” you ask.
Jake huffs out a dry laugh. “Couldn’t shut my brain up.”
You shift slightly to face him, the quilt rustling as you do. “What’s it saying?”
He takes a long pause before answering. Like he’s debating whether to say it at all.
“I miss home a little. Miss my brothers.” he finally says. “More than I thought I would.”
You watch him, quiet.
“Josh and I…” He trails off, rubbing a hand over his jaw. “We’re twins, so there’s always been this… thread between us. Doesn’t matter if we’re in different cities or different countries…I still feel him. But lately it’s been fuzzier. Like the signal’s cutting out.”
You don’t speak, you just let him continue.
“I think I always thought we’d do everything side by side,” Jake goes on. “But our lives started splitting in ways I didn’t expect. And now I go home and sometimes he feels like a stranger. Still familiar, still… mine. But distant. Like we’re playing different songs and pretending we’re in the same key.”
“That sounds hard,” you say quietly.
He nods, still staring into the fire.
“And Sam’s always been this wild card,” Jake continues. “Heart-on-his-sleeve type. But lately even he seems to be holding things a little closer.”
“You feel like the odd one out?”
Jake exhales, low and honest. “Yeah. I guess I do.”
You shift a little closer beneath the quilt. “I’ve felt that way too. Not with siblings, but... people I thought I’d always understand. People I thought would always understand me.”
He looks at you, his eyes soft and unguarded in the firelight.
“You seem like you don’t let people in unless they’ve earned it,” he says.
You shrug one shoulder. “I don’t think I know how to, unless I really trust them.”
Jake nods. “Yeah. Same.”
Another quiet beat passes, then he glances down at the quilt covering you.
“I’m glad you got locked out,” he says, voice low and sure.
You smile faintly. “Me too.”
He leans closer, close enough now that you nearly touch. “You warm enough?”
You nod. “Quilt’s perfect.”
“I could grab another one if—”
“No, stay,” you say. It slips out before you can second-guess it. But you mean it.
He pauses, then nods once moving to settle next to you on the pull out. You can feel the shift of his weight through the thin mattress, hearing the metal frame creak beneath you.
He exhales sharply, “Jesus. This thing is criminal.”
You let out a soft laugh, “It’s not that bad…”
“No, it’s like sleeping on scaffolding wrapped in cotton batting.”
You hum. “You sure know how to romance a girl.”
He turns his head slightly to look at you, one brow raised. “You want honesty or ambiance?”
You grin in the dark. A moment passes. Then he shifts again, half sitting up.
“Alright,” he mutters, more to himself than to you. “This is ridiculous.”
You blink at him. “What?”
He rubs a hand over his face. “This couch... Us pretending like it’s not the most miserable setup known to man.”
You raise an eyebrow.
He gestures toward the hallway. “Come to my bed. I promise, scout’s honor, I won’t touch you or anything weird.”
You hesitate, examining his face.
He softens. “It’s just warmer, and the mattress doesn’t have exposed bones.”
You laugh under your breath, but something about his tone disarms you. He’s not flirtatious when he says it. He’s just tired. And kind.
“Okay,” you murmur, pushing the quilt off.
He stands and holds it out for you like a cape, draping it around your shoulders once you’ve risen. He waits while you slip your arms through, then walks ahead down the hallway as you follow.
The bedroom door creaks open, and you step inside, immediately met with the warm, lived-in scent of him. It smells like cedarwood and sleep and something slightly smoky, like he’s been burning incense.
He scratches the back of his neck and glances at the bed. “Uh, ignore the mess. I wasn’t expecting company.”
You look around. It’s not messy at all. Just...Jake. A couple of worn paperbacks on the nightstand. An empty mug. A cracked window letting in the hum of the night.
“This is the cleanest bachelor bedroom I’ve ever seen,” you say.
“Oh good. I swept it like, once... in May.”
You smirk. “Impressive.”
He pulls back the blankets on the other side of the bed and gestures for you to climb in. “Just, make yourself comfortable. You want the side closer to the window or the wall?”
“Window,” you say instantly.
“Adventurous,” he mutters. “I respect that.”
You crawl in, still wrapped in the quilt, and sink into the bed. It's warm from his body, and the sheets are soft cotton and smelling like soap. He slides in on the other side, groaning softly as he settles.
“God, this is already a thousand times better.”
You turn toward him, propping yourself on an elbow. “So this is your whole master plan, huh? Lure me into your bed with complaints about the pullout couch you told me wasn’t terrible…”
His mouth tugs into a half-smile, eyes closed. “Hey, I did warn you. I have purely self-serving motives. You’ve caught me.”
“You sure you don’t mind?” you ask quietly.
Jake’s eyes open again. He looks over at you in the dark, something soft and serious lingering in his expression.
“Mind? I’m trying not to get ahead of myself and buy you a toothbrush.”
You laugh and your cheeks warm, but then you go still.
He doesn’t seem to notice at first, still grinning faintly to himself, eyes closing again like he’s fully content. Like this is normal for him. Like inviting strange women into his bed is just... something he does.
“Is there…” you start, your voice quieter now. “Someone who might already have a toothbrush here?”
His smile disappears, and his eyes open again. He turns to face you properly, head resting on the pillow.
“No,” he says, without hesitation.
You raise an eyebrow, not fully convinced. “You sure? Feels like the kind of setup where there might be a girl back home, maybe one who shows up every few weeks. One of those situations.”
He exhales a small laugh. “God. No. I’m not that mysterious.”
You stay quiet.
He blinks up at the ceiling. “I mean, there was someone. Not recently. It was a while ago, and I think we both knew it was done.”
You nod slowly, your expression softening.
He shifts, propping himself up slightly on one elbow to look at you better. “Why? You worried you’re the other woman?”
“Just making sure you’re not the other man,” you tease gently and that gets a real smile out of him. He lays back onto his pillow now, his dark hair splayed around him.
“No, um…It just… didn’t survive all the coming and going. That lifestyle's hard enough without dragging someone else through it.”
“So you let her go?”
“Nah, we both did,” he says. “I think I always knew I couldn’t stay still long enough to be good at it. The normal stuff. Dinner at the same table. Weekends off. Meeting families. I was half-there all the time. Always had one foot on stage and the other in a hotel room.” He swallows. “Didn’t feel right to keep pretending and she deserved better.”
You watch the way his throat bobs, how his hands are folded tightly over his stomach like he’s holding himself together. There's no ego in his voice, just the weight of someone who’s disappointed people, even when he didn’t mean to.
“You weren’t pretending,” you say softly. “You were just doing what you had to do to survive.”
He lets out a tired breath. “Maybe. But sometimes I wonder if I’m meant to be alone. Like I got wired differently. Like it’s easier to love from a distance.”
The quiet that follows is so vulnerable, so unguarded, it makes your chest ache. You reach for his hand, at first just to anchor him, a simple, steadying touch. But when your fingers graze his knuckles, he turns his palm up to meet you and interlocks his fingers with yours like it’s instinct. Like he’s been waiting for a reason.
Your skin tingles. Neither of you says anything. But you shift a little closer. He doesn’t pull back, in fact, his thumb brushes softly over your hand, back and forth, like a nervous rhythm.
Then he turns his face toward you, eyes darker in the dim light, voice barely above a whisper.
“You’re dangerous,” he murmurs.
You smile, “You invited me into your house.”
His eyes drop to your mouth and your fingers tighten around his. Then, carefully, he leans in and kisses you. Just once. Just to see if you’ll let him.
You do.
When he kisses you again your hand finds the back of his neck. You pull him in like gravity. Like maybe neither of you is wired wrong after all. His lips linger against yours like he’s afraid the spell might break. When he finally pulls back, it’s slow, almost reluctant. His forehead rests against yours, breath warm between you.
His voice is soft, nearly swallowed by the quiet of the room. “What about you?” he asks. “Anyone waiting for you?”
Your eyes open, and he’s right there, close enough to count every freckle, every heartbeat. The question hangs in the air, heavier than you expect. It’s not jealousy. It’s something else.
You shake your head. “No. There was someone… a while ago.” You pause, your voice catching. “But I think we both wanted versions of each other that didn’t exist anymore.”
Jake studies you like he already understands. Like he’s lived that version too.
“Did it hurt?” he asks gently.
You nod, your voice barely a whisper. “Yeah. Not because he left… but because I stopped showing up for myself. I gave too much away and when it ended, I didn’t even know what I liked anymore.”
Jake exhales, like he’s been holding that same ache. “I’m glad you’re here now,” he says. “I know that probably doesn’t mean much, but… I am.”
You glance down at his hand in yours, thumb tracing the shape of his fingers.
“It does mean something,” you say.
He watches you for a long moment, like he’s trying to memorize this version of you, sleepy, disarmed, honest. Then he presses a kiss to your knuckles and lets his forehead touch yours again.
Neither of you moves to fill the silence.
You stay like that for a while, forehead to forehead, hand in hand, saying nothing. Letting the silence stretch out and settle between you like a blanket. Then he shifts slightly, glancing down to where your fingers are still threaded together.
“Well,” he murmurs, voice warm and a little sheepish, “I think I’ve already failed at not touching you or anything weird.”
You let out a soft, breathy laugh, the kind that slips out before you can think to stop it. “You’re right,” you say, brushing your thumb along the inside of his wrist. “Terrible job. Really unprofessional.”
You’re smiling, but he’s looking at you again, this time more serious.
“I didn’t mean to cross a line,” he says softly. “I just… I don’t know. You feel like something real. And I haven’t had real in a long time.”
That cracks something open in you. You press your palm against his chest and let your eyes linger there. “You didn’t cross a line.”
He swallows. “Good.”
Then quieter, almost like he’s admitting it to himself, “I don’t think I could stop wanting you if I tried.”
The words make something flip in your chest. He’s not trying to seduce you. He’s trying to tell you the truth.
Your voice is small, but steady. “You don’t have to stop.”
He looks at you like he’s seeing you for the first time. He doesn’t rush. He doesn’t pounce. He just leans forward and kisses you again, slow, tender and aching.
His lips are warm against yours, soft and unhurried. When he pulls back, it’s barely an inch. His breath brushes your cheek.
“You make it really hard to be good,” he murmurs, the ghost of a smile playing at his lips.
You feel your chest rise with a shaky breath. “Who said you had to?”
He groans quietly. “You saying that while you’re in my bed, wearing my shirt, is just cruel.”
Your lips twitch into a teasing smile. “What, this old thing?” you tug lightly at the hem of his henley draped over your thighs. “Didn’t realize it was such a hazard.”
He exhales a laugh, “Hazard? It’s a goddamn weapon.”
You raise an eyebrow, feigning innocence. “Oh? And who’s the victim?”
He turns on his side to face you, propping his head on his hand. His gaze drags over your face, lingering on your lips like he’s deciding whether to behave.
“Me,” he says simply. “Completely defenseless.”
Something flutters hot in your stomach. “You don’t seem very defenseless.”
His mouth curves. “You have no idea.”
The quiet between you suddenly feels electric. You realize he’s closer now, you can feel the warmth of him under the quilt, the faint brush of his knee against your leg. His hand shifts slightly, almost without him noticing, his fingers grazing over your wrist.
“Jake…” your voice is barely above a whisper, but it’s not a warning.
He tilts his head, his eyes catching yours in the dim light. “Say my name like that again.”
You swallow. “Jake.”
He lets out the softest groan, one that curls deep in your belly. His thumb brushes over your skin, lazy and deliberate.
“You’re killing me,” he mutters. “You know that, right?”
“Maybe,” you tease, your voice softer now, breathy.
“Yeah, you do,” he says, his hand sliding slowly from your wrist to your forearm, up to the curve of your shoulder, the touch barely-there but searing all the same.
You lean in slightly without thinking, drawn like gravity. The space between your faces narrows until his breath fans across your lips.
“Still wanna be good?” you whisper, eyes dropping to his lips.
He smirks, that slow, dangerous kind of smirk, and shakes his head just a little. “Not even trying anymore.”
Then he kisses you, deeper this time, not testing, but wanting. His hand slides to the back of your neck, pulling you in as the quilt shifts around you, your bodies edging closer.
“You sure about this?” His fingers ghost the hem of your shirt, barely brushing the skin of your thigh where the fabric’s ridden up under the blankets.
“I’m in your bed, aren’t I?” you whisper.
He exhales a laugh that’s more air than sound. “Yeah. Yeah, you are.”
His mouth finds yours, harder this time. Gone is the cautious, measured kiss from before. This is heat. Need. His hand cups your jaw, thumb angling your chin so he can deepen the kiss. You open for him, and he groans into it, low and rough.
The blankets bunch as he shifts closer. Your knee slides over his hip as he fits his hand beneath your thigh and drags you flush against him. There’s no mistaking what you feel between you now, hot and insistent, the kind of want that leaves no room for misunderstanding.
“Fuck,” he breathes against your lips. “Say my name.”
“Jake.”
He kisses you, his palm slipping under the back of the shirt, up along your spine. When his fingers splay at the base of your neck, you arch your back. He kisses along your jaw, your throat, tasting the saltiness of your skin.
“Tell me to stop and I will,” he murmurs between kisses. “I mean it.”
“Don’t stop.”
His laugh is ruined and grateful. “Okay.”
He rolls, guiding you over him to straddle his hips. He runs his hands up your thighs, over your hips, and under the loose fabric of the shirt until his thumbs catch the hem of your underwear. He pauses, and meets your eyes in question.
You rock down against him with a smirk instead of answering.
His head tips back in response. “Jesus.”
You start to move, finding a rhythm, a slow drag, heat-to-heat through cotton, pressing down as he lifts to meet you. His hands lock at your waist to guide the movement, his grip tightening every time you roll just right. You can feel him straining and the tremor in his thighs under you.
“You’re killing me, baby,” he rasps.
“Good.”
He laughs and sits up a little, kissing you again, deeper, his tongue sliding against yours. One hand leaves your waist to slip beneath the front of the shirt, his palm flattening over your stomach, then higher. He groans when he finds your bare skin.
“Mmm…” He pauses, breath stuttering. “No bra...”
“Problem?” you ask, smug through a gasp.
“Oh yeah, big one,” he says, thumb circling just beneath the swell of your breast.
You roll again, harder, and the sound that rips out of him is pure hunger. He catches your wrist, guiding your hand down between your bodies, pressing you against the hard line of him through cotton. “Feel what you’re doing to me?”
“Yes.” Your voice shakes. “Jake…”
The friction builds, wine and want and weeks of quiet crashing together. You’re lightheaded, heat coiling low and tight. He feels the shift, you know he does because his grip turns commanding, steadying you, angling you, pushing you through the drag that makes your breath break.
“That’s it,” he grits, lips at your ear as he rolls your nipple between his fingers. “Right there. Don’t run. Stay with me.”
You do. You stay. You grind against him, clutching his shoulders, chasing the pulse that spikes and snaps and bursts, trembling, biting his shoulder to muffle the sound spilling out of you as your orgasm rips through you.
He holds you through it, breathing hard, whispering, “Yeah… yeah, that’s it. Good girl.” His hand strokes your back, your thigh, your breasts, grounding you until the rush eases.
You sag against him, cheek pressed to his chest. His heart is pounding in time with yours.
“Still cruel,” he murmurs.
“You handled it,” you pant.
He huffs a quiet laugh. “Barely.”
But there’s nothing light in his voice now. Just heat, thick and low and hungry. His hand returns to your hip beneath the quilt, fingers flexing, then sliding over the curve of your ass, like he’s reacquainting himself with what he just barely resisted taking further.
“You’re playing a risky game,” he murmurs, voice rough against your temple.
You shift slightly, just enough to press your thigh more firmly between his. “So are you.”
He groans, and suddenly he’s rolling you both until you’re underneath him. The weight of him is everything, grounding and electric, and the moment his hips settle between your legs, you feel it. All of him. Still hard. Still holding back.
“Fuck,” he breathes, rocking into you once, just enough to drag a gasp from your lips. “This pull… it’s insane. I’ve never—”
You cut him off with a kiss, hands threading into his hair, desperate now. Your bodies slot together like they were made to, his shirt still hanging off your frame, barely covering anything. He thrusts again, slow and deep, and you moan into his mouth, hips meeting him instinctively.
His hand slips between you again, finding you through your panties, thumb pressing right where you’re pulsing, aching. You arch against him, gasping, clutching his shoulders. “Jake—”
He groans into your neck. “I need to hear how close you are again. I need to feel it.”
You’re already unraveling under him, shivering, panting, chasing that edge with wild, frantic rolls of your hips. He works you perfectly, mouth at your throat, hand between your thighs, cock grinding against your soaked center.
“That’s it,” he whispers. “Come for me again, baby. I’ve got you.”
And you do, crying out against his shoulder, body shaking as you clamp down around nothing, desperate to feel him inside. He moans with you, hips jerking once, twice, then he pulls away, barely.
He peels his shirt off your body with reverence, like he’s unwrapping something sacred. His gaze roves over you slowly, pausing on your bare chest. “God, you’re beautiful.”
Then his mouth is on you, sucking your nipple into his mouth while his hand palms your other breast, rolling the peak between his fingers. Your spine arches off the bed and your moan is sharp and sudden, curling into the air.
“That’s it,” he murmurs, switching sides. “Let me hear you.”
Every kiss, every drag of tongue and scrape of teeth is measured, not teasing, but worshiping. He trails lower, nipping his way down your ribs, your stomach, your hips, until he’s kneeling between your thighs and tugging your underwear down your legs.
He kisses your inner thigh, then the other, pausing to breathe you in.
“You’re soaked, beautiful,” he says.
You nod, breathless. “Please…”
“Say it,” he whispers, brushing his lips just above where you need him. “Tell me what you want.”
“Your mouth.” Your voice trembles. “Jake, I want your mouth on me.”
He groans and dives in. The first stroke of his tongue is slow and firm, and your whole body jolts. He licks again, then again, finding a rhythm that has your thighs shaking and your hands fisting in the sheets. His arms loop beneath your hips, holding you in place, anchoring you while he devours you like it’s his life’s purpose.
He groans into you when you cry out, his mouth moving faster, wetter, messier, and then one of his fingers slides inside, curling perfectly, and your vision blacks out.
“Jake, oh my god—” You buck against his face, overwhelmed. “I’m gonna—”
“Do it,” he growls, voice muffled. “Let go, baby. I want you to come on my mouth.”
You unravel hard, gasping his name as the orgasm crashes through you. He holds you through every spasm, guiding you through it, greedy even as you tremble and twitch. Only when you whimper from sensitivity, does he finally pull away, chin glistening, eyes wild.
He climbs back up your body, kisses your neck, your jaw, your lips, and you taste yourself on him. It only turns you on more.
“You okay?” he whispers, brushing hair off your face.
You nod, still breathless. “That was…”
He smiles. “Yeah.”
Then you reach for the waistband of his boxers. He grabs your wrist, gentle but firm. “You don’t have to—”
You rise to your knees, mouth close to his ear. “I want to.”
That’s all it takes.
Jake kicks off his boxers, cock springing free, thick and flushed. You wrap your hand around him and he groans, the sound raw, almost desperate.
“Jesus… fuck…”
You stroke him slowly, watching his mouth fall open, his head tilt back, the way his hips stutter with every pass of your thumb over the tip. Then you dip down, licking along the underside before taking him in your mouth.
His hand flies to your hair.
You go slow, sucking gently, tongue swirling, hand working what you can’t fit. He watches you with hooded eyes, breath ragged, every muscle in his stomach tight.
“God, that mouth…” he mutters, voice breaking. “I’m not gonna last if you keep…shit—”
You take him deeper and he groans, louder this time, hips flexing forward.
“Baby, st—stop, I gotta be inside you. Please…”
You pull back with a wicked smile. “Then get up here.”
He moves fast, pressing you into the pillows, kissing you hard. You reach between you and guide him in, the head of his cock nudging your entrance. You’re still slick, still pulsing from before, and the stretch is slow and thick and perfect as he slides inside.
“Fuck, you feel incredible,” he groans, braced above you, forehead to yours.
Then he starts to move. It’s not rushed, but deep. Rhythmic. Over and over, grinding against that sweet spot inside you while his hands roam your body. He kisses you through it, everywhere he can reach.
He grabs your thigh and lifts it, changing the angle, and suddenly every thrust is pure fire burning through you. You cry out, grabbing his shoulders, clawing for something to anchor you.
“Right there?” he grits, his silver necklace swinging between you as he watches your face twist with pleasure.
“Yes God, yes, Jake—”
“I’ve got you,” he says again. “I’m not stopping till you fall apart around me.”
You come with a cry, clenching around him, nails digging into his back. He follows you seconds later, burying himself deep and groaning your name, one hand buried in your hair, the other gripping your hip like he never wants to let go.
The world stills for those few seconds.
He slumps against you, careful not to crush you, breathing heavily. You stroke his back, his hair, both of you sweat-slicked and still shaking.
He lifts his head and kisses you. “You okay?”
You nod, dazed. “You?”
He smiles and laughs. “I’m fuckin’ beat.”
He pulls out slowly, grabs a towel from the floor and gently cleans you up. You lie heaving together, sweaty skin glistening in the dim light, hearts pounding. He pulls a pillow under your heads and strokes your hair as you catch your breath, both of you still riding the aftershocks as your eyes grow heavy.
He’s warm and quiet against your back, his fingers drawing absent, lazy shapes along your side, down the curve of your waist, the dip of your hip, like he can’t stop touching you. But then, he sighs.
“Jake?” you whisper, voice groggy.
His hand pauses, then slides away.
“Sorry,” he says quietly, voice raw.
You shift slightly to face him. He’s on his back now, staring at the ceiling with his hand behind his head, his jaw tight in the moonlight. You reach for his chest and lay your palm there. His heart’s still thudding hard beneath your hand. Maybe yours is too.
“You okay?” you ask.
He swallows. His voice is rough when he finally answers. “That wasn’t supposed to happen.”
You feel your heart drop to your stomach. “Oh.”
“No, fuck. I didn’t mean it like that,” he says quickly, sitting up slightly, resting on one elbow so he can see your face. “Not that I regret it. Not for a second. I just… I promised myself I wasn’t gonna cross any lines.”
His eyes search yours. “It’s not that I didn’t want it. I did. I do.”
Your lips part in surprise, but he doesn’t let you speak just yet.
“I just don’t want you to feel like I used you to fill some empty space in me. Like I needed something and just took it.”
You sit up slowly and cup the side of his face. “Jake, you didn’t take anything I didn’t offer.”
He leans into your touch for a second, then catches your wrist and kisses the inside of it.
“I know. I know. It’s just… it’s not usually like that for me. I don’t usually…” He hesitates. “I don’t usually do this. And I never talk after. But with you… I could lie here and talk all night. Which is terrifying.”
You give him a soft, amused look. “Terrifying?”
He nods. “Yeah. Because it means this already feels different. It feels real and I wasn’t expecting that.”
His fingers trail along the edge of the sheet between you, like his body needs to stay in contact with you even though his brain is swirling. You move closer, wrapping your fingers around his wrist to stop its movement.
“It feels real to me, too.”
He closes his eyes for a moment like he’s letting that sink in, like it hits somewhere deep in his chest. When he opens them again, they’re glassy, softer than you’ve ever seen. He kisses you, slow this time. No frenzy. Just quiet want and something more tender that neither of you dares name out loud yet. You shift closer and feel the way he’s still hard against your thigh, and you can tell, just from the way he shudders at the contact that he’s been holding himself back.
“You’re looking at me like you still want me,” you say softly, a small smile tugging at the corner of your mouth.
“I do,” he whispers. His eyes sweep over you slowly and he leans in, kissing you, so much gentler than before, lips plush and lingering, unhurried.He nudges your thighs open, fitting himself between them like it’s instinct, like this was always going to happen.
His forehead rests to yours as he sinks into you, inch by inch, slow and careful. You gasp, arms wrapping around his back, and he stills, pressing a kiss to your temple.
“Breathe for me, sweetheart,” he murmurs. “There you go. That’s it.”
Your body stretches around him, welcoming and wet, and he groans low in his throat. You hold onto him like the only thing real is the feel of his body inside yours, deep and full, a perfect ache.
“God,” he murmurs, eyes fluttering shut. “You feel so fuckin’ good.”
You moan quietly, your hands roaming the smooth muscle of his back, your lips brushing his jaw, then his ear. The tension in him starts to unravel, and so does yours. He moves slowly, hips rolling in a smooth rhythm, like a tide pulling in.
“Look at me,” he whispers, voice gravely and sweet.
You do. Your eyes meet his, and there’s something unguarded in his expression.
“You okay?” he asks softly, pushing deeper.
You nod, gasping, clutching his shoulder. “Yeah. God, Jake…”
“Talk to me,” he breathes. “Tell me what you want.”
“This,” you whisper, breath catching. “Just… stay with me.”
“I’m not going anywhere,” he says, lips brushing yours.
You move together in slow, dragging waves, bodies slick with sweat, tangled in warmth and moonlight. His hands cup your face, your hips, your breasts. Yours roam through his hair, down his spine, nails catching lightly when he hits the spot that makes your legs quake.
He talks you through it, soft and low. “That’s it. I got you. Let go.”
You come slow and full, eyes locked on his, your voice caught in a broken sob against his shoulder. And he’s right there with you, his hips stutter and he gasps, forehead pressed to yours as he follows you over the edge with a groan and your name on his lips.
After, he doesn’t move. He just breathes with you. Chest to chest, heart to heart. His nose brushes your cheek and you press a kiss to his temple.
“That…” he murmurs. “That just ruined me.”
You smile, dazed, fingers trailing lazy circles on his back. “In a good way?”
“In the only way,” he says. “I think you just wrecked me for anything that isn’t this.”
He rolls slightly so you’re curled to his chest, still joined, still warm. His hand finds yours beneath the covers, threading your fingers together. You lie there like that, silent and sated, wrapped in the kind of closeness that’s deeper than sex.
He turns slightly so you’re face to face, one hand brushing a loose strand of hair off your cheek. “That wasn’t just... I mean– You felt that too, right?”
Your stomach flips, but you nod. “Yeah. I did.”
Jake licks his lips, like he’s working up to something and doesn’t want to scare you off. “It’s weird,” he says. “We don’t really know each other. Not really. But that didn’t feel like two strangers, did it?”
“No,” you whisper. “It didn’t.”
His brows draw together slightly, like he’s trying to sort through a hundred things at once. “You made me feel... safe. That’s not something I usually feel right away. Especially not like this.”
You study his face, how serious he suddenly looks. “I could say the same.”
He nods, almost to himself, and glances toward the window where the moonlight spills through the blinds. Then he glances back. “What’s your middle name?”
The question surprises a laugh out of you. “Really?”
“I’m serious,” he says, smiling now, just a little. “It’s weird to have already been inside you and not know something like that.”
You tell him and he hums. “Pretty. Suits you.”
There’s another pause. Your bodies are starting to relax into each other, muscles slowly unclenching as the high fades into something quieter.
You brush your fingers across his ribs. “What about you?”
“Thomas,” he says. “After my grandfather.”
You nod and trace the shape of the name over his skin with your fingertip. Neither of you says anything more. You don’t need to. You just stay like that, close, but not clinging. Curious, but not asking for more.
He pulls the blanket a little higher over your backs, his body warm against yours, chest rising and falling in sync with your own. You feel him press one last kiss to your shoulder, soft and gentle. Now, sleep comes easy. Not because everything makes sense, but because, somehow, for tonight… it doesn’t have to.
—
You wake to a flash of lightning that pulses brightly through the curtains. A second later, thunder cracks, sharp and close enough to rattle the windowpane.
Your eyes fly open and you feel that the bed is cold beside you. Jake is gone.
The sheets are crumpled, his scent still clinging to the pillows. You sit up slowly, the ache between your thighs a reminder of everything that happened just hours ago. You pull the blanket around yourself and listen. No footsteps. Just rain. And the faint hiss of fire.
You slide out of his bed and pad down the hall barefoot, the floorboards cool under your feet. The storm drums steadily on the roof, but the house is otherwise quiet.
Then, in the dim glow spilling from the living room, you see him.
Jake sits cross-legged in front of the fireplace, shirtless, a flannel thrown loosely around his shoulders with the sleeves pushed up. His fingers work a piece of kindling into the embers, his face calm but distant, eyes locked on the flames.
He doesn’t hear you at first, so you just watch him. This man you barely know, now suddenly someone you’ve slept with, someone who kissed you like he meant it and held you like he didn’t want morning to come.
You clear your throat softly and his head jerks toward you, eyes wide for a beat before he relaxes.
“Hey,” he says, voice rough with sleep and maybe nerves. “Sorry. I didn’t mean to wake you.”
“You didn’t,” you say, tightening the blanket around your chest. “Lightning did.”
Jake nods toward the window. “Yeah. It’s wild out there this morning.”
You hover in the doorway for a second, unsure what this is now. If you’re supposed to act casual. If he regrets it or if you do.
He scoots to the side and pats the rug next to him. “You can sit, if you want.”
You cross the room and lower yourself beside him. The fire is warm. The air between you… less so.
Jake shifts his gaze to the flames again. “Didn’t sleep too much.”
You glance at him. “Me neither.”
He gives a small nod like he expected that. His fingers drum lightly on his knee. The silence that follows is softer somehow. Not quite comfortable, but not cold either.
He pokes at the fire again, “I’ve got coffee. If you want.”
You nod. “I’d like that.”
He stands, stretching briefly, and disappears into the kitchen. You stay sitting on the rug, watching the flames lick upward. Everything smells like smoke and cedar and him. He brings you a mug, coffee filled to the brim, and as you sip it, you can tell he’s been up for a while. It’s lukewarm in your mug, but you drink it anyway, legs tucked beneath you on the couch. The fire’s burned low now, crackling lazily, the storm thinning to a mist outside the window in just the few short minutes since you woke.
Jake leans against the kitchen counter, arms crossed, hair still wild from sleep, the flannel now buttoned halfway up his chest. His gaze keeps flicking toward the door, then back to you, like he’s trying to figure out what to say, or if he should say anything at all.
You finish the last sip of your coffee and set the mug down on the side table. The quiet between you stretches. You stand and make your way towards the bathroom, quickly changing out of his clothes and back into your now dry ones. As you step back into the living room, you find he hasn’t moved.
You clear your throat. “I should probably head back… right?”
“Oh, the landlord dropped off a key on your porch this morning,” he says, voice casual. “Says he couldn’t get hold of you last night.”
“Oh, yeah. I don’t– my phone is in the cabin.”
Silence fills the room, punctuated only by rain pattering against the windows.
Jake smiles, but it doesn’t reach his eyes. He moves around the table to stand in front of you. “I can walk you over,” he offers. “Back to your cabin.”
You hesitate, then nod. “Okay. Thanks.”
Outside, the rain’s let up to a misty drizzle. You follow him out, the cool air prickling your skin. He walks beside you, neither of you touching, but both wanting to.
On your porch, you see the key resting on the railing, a bright green piece of leather hanging from the end. You pick it up, slightly wet and cold in your palm.
“Guess we should say goodbye,” you say, voice small.
He swallows. “Yeah.”
You meet his gaze. The moment stretches on, longer than it should for two strangers. Your heart aches with unsaid things.
“Well…” you begin, fumbling for words. “Thank you. For… last night, and for coffee.”
He runs a hand through his damp hair. “Thank you for staying.”
You smile, awkward but genuine. “I—maybe I’ll see you around?”
Jake’s lips curve upward, but he doesn’t say “yes.” Instead, he nods once.
Your pulse races. You step closer, hand brushing his arm. “Bye, Jake.”
“Bye,” he replies softly, eyes earnest.
You turn to go, key in hand. At the door, you pause and glance back. He’s watching you, open, and uncertain giving the smallest wave.
You wave back, then close the door gently behind you.
The cabin is still and cool when you step inside. You close the door gently behind you, like any sudden movement might shatter whatever fragile thing is still lingering in your chest. The storm has quieted to a low rumble in the distance, and your feet leave wet prints across the floor as you move on autopilot, peeling off layers.
Your fingertips brush your collarbone as you tug your shirt over your head and you freeze.
There it is. A faint purplish bloom just beneath your skin, tucked where your neck meets your shoulder. You run your thumb over it, light, like maybe it’ll disappear. But it doesn’t.
Jake.
You stare at it in the mirror above the sink for longer than you mean to. It’s not harsh or obvious, but it’s there. Proof that last night happened. That he kissed you like he meant it. That he didn’t just touch you, he marked you.
Your throat tightens. The shower hisses to life when you finally move. The hot water is a shock at first, but you sink into it, bracing one hand on the tiled wall as steam rises around you. Your mind drifts back uninvited, his mouth at your ear, the low sound of your name on his lips, the weight of him pinning you down and making you feel… wanted. Known. Even though you barely know each other.
You were supposed to come here to get away, to disappear into the quiet. Not end up tangled in a stranger’s bed, heartbeat pressed to his, your soul stirred up like sediment in a glass.
You tip your head back under the stream, eyes closed. You can still feel his phantom hands, how gentle he was after, how he looked at you like you were something soft worth holding onto. And then he let you go. Just like that.
Your lips part as a breath escapes, shaky and wet. You stay there until the water starts to run cold.
When you finally shut it off and step out, the silence hits you again. You towel off slowly, half-dried and standing still in front of the mirror. Your fingers ghost over the bruise again. You trace it without meaning to, like you’re checking if it’s still real.
You wrap yourself in a robe and head back to the desk, determined to sink into the pages of your manuscript. You open the laptop, bring up your draft, and stare at the blinking cursor. The silence around you is so complete it feels deafening.
You type a sentence. Delete it. Try again.
And again.
You exhale and push your hands through your damp hair, trying to think of anything other than the way Jake had sounded just before he came, raw, almost shocked. The way his fingers had threaded between yours. The things he didn’t say, and the things he did.
You flip to a fresh page in your notebook and start outlining scenes instead. Characters. Emotional arcs. Anything to trick your mind into discipline. But all your bullet points blur together into some version of him.
By the time the sun dips behind the trees, you’ve barely written three decent paragraphs.
You make yourself dinner, nothing fancy, just warm enough to count, and light the gas stove for tea, hoping to unwind. The windows are dark now, curtains fluttering slightly in the breeze of the impending storm.
Suddenly there’s a soft creak on your porch. You freeze, mug in hand.
Then, a knock at the door. Light and gentle. You unlock it slowly and pull the door open just enough to peek out but no one’s there.
However, resting at your feet, half-tucked beneath the welcome mat, is a folded scrap of paper. You pick it up carefully and step back inside, heart skipping as you shut the door behind you.
The paper’s worn at the edges, like he had been holding it all day. You unfold it with trembling fingers. His handwriting is slightly messy, like he’d rushed.
I don’t really do this kind of thing. But I couldn’t shake the feeling I’d regret it if I didn’t. – Jake
Beneath his name, a phone number. A thread left hanging in the quiet room.
Your chest goes tight. You run your thumb over the ink, over the way he didn’t push or explain or ask for anything. You set the note on the counter and press your palms flat beside it, letting the moment breathe. The rain outside picks up again, tapping against the windows like a thought trying to come through.
You don’t touch your phone.
Not yet.
But you will.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Taglist: @wetkleenex-gvf @joshym @farfromthehomelands @sacredstarcatcher @britney-gvf @stardustjake @jakesmustache @starshine-wagner @mweasley19 @emsfallingsky @joopsenthusiast @ageofbajabule @ladywhimsymoon @vanfleeter @myleftsock @joshskittytickler @ageoflou @freefallthoughts @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @literal-dead-leaf @welllauragvf @writingcold @bizzielisteningtogreta @neptune2324 @itsafullmoon @violet-hayes @gvfmarge @demonrat444 @mybussyinchrist @cl0ver-j4de @earthgrlsreasy @what-i-read-home-of-reblogs-mama @mama-likes72 @lenagvf @laurngvf @racheljuneeee @farfromthehomelands @cat3rpillarbaby @cassiesgreta @jarmonicasweat@ghostly--photography @josh-iamyour-mama @raviolilegs @gvfmarge @milkgemini @jaketlove @watchingover-hypegirl @ageoflou @cl0ver-j4de @takenbythemadness @lightmyloverry
@flightofseams @torniturntomyarrow @allmylovejtk @m0uthfl13s @klarxtr @styles-canvas @fleet-of-fiction @gretavanbear @builtbybrokenbells @jakekiszkapunchmeintheface @jakeyt @starrymoonslut @lightmy-love @edgingthedarkness @gvfmarge @dannys-dream @demonrat444 @jjwasneverhere @fleetingofthegretas @highway-tuna @gretas-sweat @darianh07 @age0fwagner @stardustjake @Catharu77 @milkgemini @watchingover-hypegirl @lightmy-love @twinszka @peaceloveunitygvf @raviolilegs @thetroublegetssoloud71 @sacredthefran @solanjjje @sanguinebats @itsafullmoon @sacredthethreadgvf @gretavanbrie
112 notes
·
View notes
Text

Saigneur - chapter one
A/N- Hi! I’ve had this idea rolling around in my head since Troubled Mind ended roughly 2 years ago! This is a retelling of the television series True Blood with a few adjustments! This is a vampire series so expect some good, bloody, sexy fun! Thank you so much to @gretavanmoon @gretavangroupie and @bathinginstardust for their encouragement and editing while writing this. I hope yall enjoy!!
Word count- 8.3k
Trigger warnings: death, being made vampire without consent, drug use, lots of blood, murder, drinking, violence, consensual choking during sex, m! oral, f! oral, penetration, unprotected sex, vampire and human sex, cursing, police interrogation, mentions of prostitution
1820
Flickering light in the distance. A sign of a fire, a sign of life. Jacob could only hope.
For three days, Jacob Compton wandered through the thick woods and swamps of Louisiana, dodging the biggest mosquitos and alligators he was sure he’d ever seen. He was confident he could find his way back to Bon Temps, back to his beautiful Anne with apologies and stories from his time running with the pirate Jean Lafitte. But he had finally admitted to himself that he got turned around and he was positively lost, parched, and starved.
He mustered the strength to walk up to the small home, steeling himself for the man that was surely going to meet him at the door and turn him away. He knocked three times. He stood there waiting for the door to open, for a sign of life, but none came. They must’ve wandered off into the woods. Maybe they left behind food and drink…
He waited as long as he could bear before he decided to open the door. He pushed it open with little force but a loud creak of the hinges seemed to echo through the forest, louder than any animal he had heard. He began to walk in and came face to muzzle with a gun.
“Not a step further or I will shoot,” hissed a voice, low and feminine. Jacob’s eyes met the gaze of a young beautiful woman who looked like she meant every word that she said. Her hair and eyes were dark and her skin was smooth and pale. Her dress was pristine and not a hair was out of place.
“Ma’am, I mean no harm,” Jacob muttered. “Please. I-I just need food and drink and I’ll be on my way. Any scraps will do.”
Her eyes narrowed in suspicion. Her gaze lingered on Jacob for an uncomfortable moment, then slowly she lowered the gun. “Come. Sit.”
She led him to a table beside the fireplace and gestured towards a chair for him. She walked over to another table and procured a pitcher and a cup and set them out in front of him.
“Drink as much as you need to,” She said, her tone much softer. “There’s a stream nearby. I assure you that you’re not putting me out.”
Jacob didn’t need telling twice. He downed the first cup of water as if it was the last water he was ever going to drink. After he gulped it down, he let out a hurried “thank you” as he filled the cup once more.
The woman nodded as she began to cook a piece of meat. “I apologize about our meeting, sir. As a woman alone in the woods, I can never be too careful.”
“That’s quite alright,” he said, as she straightened up from the fire. She tore off a piece of bread from a nearby loaf and handed it to him. “Although I must ask why are you alone? It is dangerous out here.”
“My husband headed off to New Orleans to fight the British and he never returned,” she said solemnly. She grabbed the meat with some tongs and put it on the plate in front of him. “I’ve asked every man that has come through here if they know him. They never do. I’ve considered myself a widow for quite some time.”
“Well I am sorry,” Jacob said between chews, noting that it had been quite a while since the Battle of New Orleans.
Something flickered in her eyes, something that Jacob couldn’t quite place. “You are welcome to stay the night. I could use the company.”
She slid closer to Jacob and placed her cool hand on his cheek. She leaned in closer to his face and before he could protest her lips met his. As beautiful and alluring as this woman was, Jacob could only think of Anne and how she would feel if he came home having kissed another. Jacob pushed her away.
“I’m sorry, I can’t,” he said quickly. “I’m heading home to my wife and I do not wish to sully our reunion.”
The woman looked slightly hurt but more than that, she looked curious and even impressed. “No, I am sorry, sir. I shouldn’t have assumed. You are a gentleman.”
The air was thick and awkward. Jacob finished his meal in silence, resolving to leave despite the hour. It was best for both of them. He excused himself.
“I must be on my way. If you wouldn’t mind, could you point me towards Bon Temps?” He was slowly making his way towards the door, hoping to be out as soon as possible. She stood up with a curious smile on her face.
“Oh, sir, I am afraid I cannot tell you that.”
Jacob blinked and she had cleared the room. No longer was she at the table, she was inches from his face, grinning in a most evil way. There was no warmth, no glimmer in her eyes. There was nothing but complete darkness.
“I think I’ll keep you,” she said, opening her mouth and revealing two large fangs protruding from her gums. Jacob tried to turn away but she had taken his head in her hand and pulled it to the side, revealing the beautiful, throbbing veins in his neck. He felt a searing pain as she punctured his skin with her teeth, letting out a loud scream. That only seemed to make her suck harder. He could feel the blood drain from his body and with each drop gone, he felt weaker.
Within seconds, his legs could no longer hold themselves up, his eyes could no longer stay open. His screams turned into low, lazy moans. She was holding his body up with ease as he lost consciousness, succumbing to her completely.
Then he woke up. No longer was he by the door. She had laid him onto the bed and was leaning over him, waiting for him to wake. Her face looked positively elated, as if she was staring into the eyes of God himself. Jacob was weak. Fighting her was not an option, as he couldn’t even lift his arm without great effort.
“Am I dead?” he managed to ask through chapped lips.
“Why, yes,” she said, with a smirk. He looked around him. In the darkness were corpses. They were tossed on top of each other, in corners, and in chairs, all in various stages of decay. Jacob lied in terror, unable to move. Was this his fate? She seemed to have heard the question.
“They were all scoundrels,” she said venomously. “I opened up my house, I gave them sustenance, and they took advantage of my kindness.”
Her expression softened, “Not you, though. You were a true gentleman. How lucky must your wife be to have such a loyal man by her side,” her tone was mocking. She pulled out a knife from her dress. She brought the knife to her neck and cut a large gash across it then leaned over. “You must drink.”
“N-no,” he said as her blood started to drip onto his face. He did not want- he could not…Anne. He wanted Anne.
“You must drink or you will die. Don’t you want to see your wife again?” She looked at him with a softness he couldn’t ignore. He’ll get to see Anne again.
He stuck his tongue out, taking the first taste of her metallic blood. She bent down further until her cut met his lips. He sucked with strength he didn’t know he had. He could feel her moan in pleasure and he grabbed the back of her cold neck, refusing to let her go.
Slowly, he lost his humanity and took in the essence of the vampire. He would never see daylight, he would never taste food, he would only be thirsty for the life force of human beings.
********
A young woman sits on the porch of a well kept home in Bon Temps as the sun sets. She rocks in a chair, holding a small girl as she sings hymns to her. The young girl’s father ran off years ago for adventure, not knowing his wife was with child. Anne had many suitors offer to complete her family, but she always had hope that her Jacob would return. As the night fell, she told stories to her sweet child Sarah. She told stories of the many adventures her father must be on and the treasures he’ll bring back.
Jacob looks on from the tree line, longing to hold her just one last time. Lorraine, his maker, his new life partner, had to hold him back when he saw his child. He could hear them imagining, giggling, longing for him as well. But it couldn’t be. It could never, ever be.
“I have taken you here, now we must go,” Lorraine hissed. Tears welled up in Jacob’s eyes.
“Please, please-“
“No. They are human and you are vampire. They will get old, shrivel up, and die and you will remain the same. You cannot reveal yourself. They will be hunted for harboring a vampire. Let’s go, Jacob.”
She began to walk away. The tears of blood finally escaped Jacob’s eyes as the invisible string that tied him to Lorraine took him away from his family for the last time.
**********
2025
Kiszkas Bar sat right off the highway heading into Bon Temps, Louisiana. It was the place that all the locals frequented, the heartbeat of the small town where everyone knew everyone else. Two years ago, Clara walked through the double doors looking for a job after she found out what her previous boss really thought of her. Serving the public wasn’t the most ideal job for her, considering her special abilities, but it was the only one left and Josh Kiszka was more than willing to hire another pretty waitress.
Clara grabbed the cheeseburger and fries out of the window of the kitchen and put it on her tray, then grabbed the pitcher of beer and two more glasses of beer to take to various tables. She could hear the pleasant chatter throughout the dining room, but it was drowned out by what was going on inside their heads.
She sat the pitcher down at a table full of blue collar men, who all had a thought about her tits or ass. She sat a glass of beer in front of a man by himself, who was assuring the lord that he would only have one tonight. Please give me the strength to just have one tonight, Jesus he thought. Clara gave him a pitying smile as she walked away. The other beer was for a man sitting with his wife, who was daydreaming about hitting him over the head with the stein over and over again. The cheeseburger went to an angsty teen who was daydreaming about how he couldn’t wait to get out of this town.
“Well, you better do it soon cause the longer you stay, you’ll just be stuck here,” Clara blurted out. She forgot that it was a thought. He gave her a weird look, and his mom thought how peculiar she was.
Only a few knew about Clara’s ability to read minds. Her Gran, friends, coworkers and brother. Everyone else just thought she was a weirdo…or worse..
Clara took a deep breath, concentrated, then finally- silence. Her peace was short lived, however, as Tammy informed her that the meanest junkies in town just sat in her section.
Randy and Tina White were rowdy, nasty, and hard to deal with. Clara approached their table quickly. Just go ahead and get this over with, she thought. The longer they’re here the worst they’ll be.
“What can I get you,” she said hurriedly. No pleasantries, no greeting. Just get out.
Randy looked her up and down as he thought about what exactly she could do to him in gory, graphic detail. “You can get me a pitcher of bud.”
Tina looked at her like she was the shit on her shoe. “Onion rings, mustard.”
Tina’s thoughts swirled around in her head about how stupid and braindead Clara must be. How absolutely pathetic she was, flirting with Randy to get better tips. Not gonna happen, Tina thought. Randy is mine.
Clara laughed nervously trying to relieve the tension hanging over the booth, “Ok, I’ll get right on that.”
Clara hurried back to the kitchen to give them her order. “Onion rings. And I won’t mind if you drop a couple on the floor.”
“Got it,” the cook, Lafayette, said. He did a double take. “Look at you with that tan skin and pink lipstick! Who you dressed up for?”
Lafayette was unapologetically gay and black in a small southern town. Clara considered him one of the bravest, realest people in town. On top of that, he was her best friend’s cousin. She’d known Lafayette since they were small children and he was more like a brother than her actual brother at times.
“I put on makeup, I get better tips,” Clara replied. “That and act like I don’t have a brain in my head. If I don’t they’re all scared of me.”
“They ain’t scared of you, baby. They’re scared of what’s between your legs,” Lafayette said with a little dance and a smirk.
“Lafayette!” Clara said in mock offense. Tammy, a fiery redhead, came up.
“Do you even know what’s between a woman’s legs?” Tammy asked, laughing.
“I know every man is terrified of the pussy,” Lafayette said. At this point, Josh called out to Clara from the bar. She walked back to the bar passing Dawn, a fellow waitress who loved sex and loved to talk about it, who was hurrying over to the kitchen to join in on the fun.
“It’s Ruby,” he said with a smile, handing her the receiver of the phone.
“I’m sorry, Josh, I told her not to call here,” Clara said in a low tone.
“Don’t even worry about it,” he said as he walked away. Josh had a poof of curly hair, a goatee, and a hundred watt smile. If he wasn’t her boss…
“Ruby, what is it?” Ruby was Clara’s best friend. A girl with a life full of problems, she could still make Clara laugh and made her day better by just being around.
“I just quit my job,” Ruby said in a huff. Clara could hear her unlocking her car outside of the Walmart.
“Again? You’re gonna run out of places to hire you!” Clara said, amused.
“I can’t work for assholes! You’re lucky you got Josh, he’s great. And completely in love with you,” Ruby replied. Clara could hear the car roar to life in the background, a rock song blasted through the radio before Ruby quickly turned it down.
“Hush!” Clara said in a whisper. “I can’t be with him, he’s my boss!”
Ruby sighed. “Whatever. I’m coming over for a margarita. A big one. Love you!”
“Love you!” Clara handed the receiver back to Josh with an apologetic smile. Ruby arrived 10 minutes later and solemnly accepted a margarita as she sat down on a bar stool.
“My life sucks,” she complained, staring down at the green liquid, questioning her life choices once again.
“Don’t go feeling sorry for yourself,” Clara warned.
“Why can’t I keep a job?” Ruby asked, shooting Clara a look.
“Probably because you can’t keep your mouth shut,” Clara replied.
“Bitch who asked you?” Ruby said with a wink and a smile. “So how’s your night going?”
“I’ve had better ones,” Clara replied, thinking of the Whites and their general bitterness.
Josh chimed in from behind the bar, “Well if there’s anything at all I can do to help make it better for you..”
Clara and Ruby exchanged glances, having a silent conversation about Josh’s obvious crush on Clara.
The door of the Kiszkas swung open and a stranger walked in, an unusual occurrence in Bon Temps. His skin was pale and perfect. Almost too perfect, like he was airbrushed. His brown wavy hair seemed to blow back as he walked, silky and soft. He was wearing a button down black shirt unbuttoned to his stomach and his neck was adorned with many silver necklaces, all with some sort of coin or pendant. He walked towards a booth and took a seat. As he sat down, his eyes honed in on Clara, as if she was the only person in the room.
Her breath hitched in her throat and her stomach did backflips. Oh, Clara knew exactly what he was and she was excited to finally meet one. She turned back to the bar where Josh and Ruby were staring at him as well. Ruby, as expected, looked curious but fearful. Josh’s jaw was clenched, gearing up for whatever came next. Clara, however, was beaming.
“I think Kiszkas got itself its first vampire!!” she said excitedly.
“Yeah,” he said, “I think you’re right.”
Two years ago, the Japanese perfected synthetic blood for consumption and vampires took that opportunity to reveal themselves to the world. Now that they could subsist on Tru Blood, they felt like they didn’t need to hide anymore. There were a lot of critics, from politicians to preachers to even their fellow vampires, but what was done was done. Many of them chose to mainstream and live openly. Many chose to creep further into the shadows and continue to feed on humans. This one was the first to show up in Bon Temps.
Clara practically squealed as she got up from her chair and grabbed her book. Josh began to insist he take the vampire’s order but Clara quickly shot him down as he knew she would.
She walked over to him, never breaking his gaze. It seemed as if they were the only people in the room.
She got to the table and he smiled at her ever so slightly, as to not make her nervous.
“Hi, can I take your order?” she asked, grinning.
“I’d like a Tru Blood, o negative please,” he said casually, as if he was ordering a bud light. She couldn’t help but giggle at the absurdity of a vampire asking for a drink at a redneck bar in the swamps.
“I’m sorry, we don’t have that,” she said. “Josh ordered some a while ago but no one ordered it so it went bad.”
She then whispered, “You’re our first one, a vampire!”
Behind the vampire’s booth were the Whites, and Randy’s ears perked up. At the bar, Josh was doing nothing but keeping an eye on Clara, something which the vampire noticed. He exchanged glares with Josh, the hostility in the air thick. Clara noticed and turned around to see what was going on.
“Oh, that’s just Josh. Don’t worry, he’s completely for the Vampires’ Rights Amendment.”
“How very progressive of him,” the vampire said, not an ounce of sincerity in his tone.
“Is there anything else you’d like? Do you eat anything?” Clara asked, eager to keep him in the bar.
He nodded. “I do not, but maybe you could get me a glass of red wine, so I look like I have a reason for being here?”
Clara found the vampire more than intriguing: she found relief. For the first time that night she couldn’t hear their thoughts. No undressing her in their mind, no ranting about the service or the other people, no judgment. Just silence. Sweet, sweet silence.
There was something in his eyes…attraction, lust, and hunger. She knew she should be at least somewhat frightened as he could kill the entire restaurant in a matter of minutes, but she couldn’t find the fright in her.
As Clara walked away, the Whites turned in their booth to introduce themselves to the vampire. By the time she came back with his wine, they were talking themselves up. By the time she had gone back to the bar, they had pushed themselves into his booth and he looked positively annoyed.
“I can tell he wouldn’t hurt anyone,” Clara mused. Ruby rolled her eyes. There was a line between naivety and stupidity and she felt Clara was toeing it.
“Ok you’ve known him for like two seconds,” she said. “You don’t know how many people he’s sucked the life out of over the however-many centuries he’s been alive!”
Josh chimed in, “That’s just what they do, Clara.”
“Nope,” she shook her head. “He’s different, I know it.”
She walked back over to his table, where the Whites were still trying to talk him up. Clara could feel the boredom and irritation radiating off his body, but the Whites didn’t seem to care. But as Clara got closer and heard their thoughts, her slight amusement turned to panic.
They were going to take his blood. Tina was going over the price in her head…500 an ounce. Randy was daydreaming about all the cars, guns, and drugs he could buy with the pints upon pints of blood in the vampire’s body. Clara quickly muttered something about getting them another round before she practically ran to the bar to grab Ruby.
“What the hell-?”
Clara pulled her into the back hallway. “We have to do something, the Whites are going to drain him and take his blood!”
Ruby pulled her arm from Clara’s grip and scoffed. “Clara, he’s a vampire! He can take care of himself! Don’t go getting yourself into trouble!”
Clara followed Ruby back into the dining room, upset that she wouldn’t help at all.
Josh looked up from the drink he was pouring. “He’ll be fine! Ruby’s right, they can take care of themselves. I promise you!”
Clara turned to the booth only to find nobody there, just a couple empty beers and a full glass of red wine.
“Shit!” Clara pulled off her apron and ran out the front door, despite the loud protests from Ruby and Josh, who came out from behind the bar in a hurry.
“You know how to tend bar?” he asked Ruby.
“No, Josh I’m not-“
“Figure it out,” he barked as he threw her the bar rag over his shoulder, making his way towards the back door in a hurry. Ruby muttered curses under her breath as she took over his spot behind the bar.
Clara could hear hushed voices by the edge of the woods in the parking lot. She creeped behind cars, gripping a knife she had grabbed on her way out. She gradually got closer until she could see them. The Whites had come prepared: silver chains across the vampire’s hands, feet, and neck which was burning his skin. A needle in his arm and a bag that blood was slowly dripping into. His fangs were out and he was moaning in pain.
Clara braced herself, readying for the fight that was about to happen. She straightened her body to full height so she was visible and walked to where she would be seen. She held the knife out, ready and willing to use it.
“Let him go,” Clara said with all the power she could muster. The three of them stared at her, Tina and Randy with rage, the vampire with curiosity.
Tina stood up from her squatted position where she was overseeing the blood bag. She sneered and snapped, “This doesn’t involve you, you stupid cunt.”
“See, that just proves how low rent you really are,” Clara said, steadying the knife in her grip. She was terrified but she’d be damned if she let Tina White know that.
The stray dog that hung around the bar appeared at Clara’s side. He was a mutt and as sweet as could be, but not tonight. He was growling at the Whites, his teeth bared and ready to bite. He snapped a couple times and positioned himself between them and Clara.
“Fuck you, Fido,” Randy laughed and picked up a chain he had beside of him and started swinging towards the dog, whose ears were pinned back as he backed up. Clara became incensed.
It happened so fast. The chain flew out of Randy’s hand and wrapped around his neck, cutting off airflow. Clara didn’t know how, but she knew she was doing it. He was clawing and gasping but she only pulled it tighter.
“Go!” Tina yelled to him. Randy continued to grasp at the chain as he made his way to their car. Tina went to grab her purse and the blood bags they collected.
“No, the blood stays here,” Clara said. Tina’s rage only intensified.
“I will kill you for this,” she hissed before stomping off, grabbing Randy’s arm and pulling him with her.
The dog had calmed down, but stayed nearby. He sat behind one of the cars, as if he was still protecting Clara from a perceived threat.
Clara wasted no time in helping the vampire. She removed the syringe from his arm and started to pull the silver chains off. His skin came off with the chains like they had melted together in a fire. As soon as the final silver was removed, his wounds healed and his fangs retracted. He sat up and turned toward her.
“Thank you for that,” he said, eyeing her with skepticism. “Why did you do it?’
Clara thought for a moment. It was a fair question, as she didn’t even know his name. But something about him intrigued her and it went beyond just him being a vampire. After a while she concluded, “It was the right thing to do.”
He smirked. “I suppose you want some of that blood. I heard it has a remarkable effect on humans.”
The rumor was that V made everything better- from eating, to seeing, to sex- but Clara had never tried it nor did she have any intention to.
“I wouldn’t touch the stuff,” she said. He still looked at her oddly, as if he had never seen anyone like her.
“What are you?” he asked. “You’re clearly not human.”
“I’m just a waitress,” Clara answered simply.
The vampire chuckled. “No, you’re much more than that. How did you do that with the chain?”
“I didn’t mean to,” she replied somewhat defensively. “I just thought about it and it happened.”
“Do you have any other abilities?” the vampire asked.
“I can read minds,” Clara said quietly. “I know what everyone is thinking. Oddly though, I can’t read yours.”
The vampire was silent for a moment, then said while eyeing her neck, “That must be frustrating for you”
“It’s a relief actually,” she said. She noticed his eyes and wrapped the silver chains around her neck. “I’m not a fool.”
“Oh, but there are plenty of arteries,” he smirked. “There’s one in the groin that’s a particular favorite of mine.”
The dog barked in offense but Clara and the vampire were too enamored with each other to notice.
Clara scoffed and ignored the jolt of feeling in her core. She cleared her throat. “What’s your name?”
“Jake,” he said. Clara couldn’t help but laugh to Jake’s displeasure.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, but Jake?! I thought it’d be Lestat or Antonio.”
“Sorry to disappoint you,” he said irritably.
“No, no!! I like it, it’s just very modern is all,” Clara said.
Jake smiled, the irritation seemed to melt instantly. He looked into her eyes and she met his gaze. There was something there. Something different, new, and exciting that Clara had never felt before. Even still, all those things made her nervous.
“I have to go back inside. I bet Josh is wondering where I am,” she said, standing up. “I’ll see you around?”
Jake’s smile faltered just a little bit as he stood up, as well. He glanced at the dog, who was still watching them intently. “Oh, I’m sure he is. I’ll see you. I’m staying at the old Compton place.”
The Compton mansion was only about a mile from Clara’s house, with a large cemetery in between. Massive and stately, it had been in disarray for years.
Clara said her goodbyes and headed back into the bar with the dog trailing along behind her. She couldn’t keep the smile off her face as she pushed the doors open. Ruby was serving someone a drink but immediately stopped and rushed out from behind the bar.
“Oh my god, are you okay?! What happened?” she asked, taking Clara’s hands.
Clara beamed, “Everything is great, actually! I saved him!”
Ruby thought that Clara was an idiot for going out there and getting involved given how dangerous it was, but she just smiled and said, “I’m just glad you’re okay.”
Josh walked back into the dining room from the back. He seemed flustered and annoyed, didn’t even ask Clara if she was okay.
“I need you to get back to work,” he said bluntly. Clara sighed, figuring that he wasn’t too keen on her saving Jake either, and went back to work. Ruby went to take her place back behind the bar like she had been working there the whole time.
Finally, it was 15 to midnight and the bar was about to close. The doors swung open and in walked Clara’s brother. Long hair, dreamy brown eyes, and a confident swagger that made everyone fall for him.
“Sam, what are you doing here?” Ruby asked, her mouth widening into a grin. Ruby had been in love with Sam since they were kids.
“Hey Ruby, you work here now? Can I get a beer?” Sam asked. He seemed a bit distracted. He did have a hell of a night.
“Just helping Josh out tonight,” Ruby replied, setting down a glass. He drank the beer up, thinking about how the night had transpired so far and what kind of trouble he might be in…
It was like any other Thursday night. Sam was horny when he went into the Shop ‘N’ Save that afternoon, and he arranged to have a little fun with Maudette, the clerk, after her shift ended at 9. He headed over to her apartment with a six pack at 9:30, ready to get off and enjoy himself.
She put on the tv as he began to lick her. He fluttered his tongue on her clit, and smiled as he heard a moan escape her chest. He entered her with two fingers and caressed the inside of her thigh.
That’s when he felt them. Two puncture marks side by side.
He sat up and wiped his mouth and took a seat on her coffee table. She lifted her head, annoyed that he stopped. “What’s wrong?”
“Are those bite marks?” He asked, his eyes narrowed. She sighed and pulled herself up further on the couch.
“Yeah, what of it?” she snapped.
“You let a vampire bite you?” He asked. Judgement was etched into his face. Maudette wasn’t his girlfriend or even close to becoming that, but knowing she messed around with vampires bothered him. And secretly aroused him.
“He paid me a lot of money to drink and fuck me. I wasn’t gonna say no to a thousand bucks,” she said, crossing her arms across her bare chest.
Curiosity got the better of him. “What was it like?”
Maudette thought for a moment then said, “It was kind of scary. Good, but…”
A pregnant silence sat in the room while they both imagined what happened. Then finally admitted, “I took a video…”
Sam raised his eyebrows. She grabbed her laptop off the couch beside her and motioned him to sit next to her. She sat the laptop down on the coffee table and pulled up the video.
Nothing could’ve prepared Sam for what was on the screen. The vampire was completely bald with a tattoo of a spine going down his neck and back. He was fucking Maudette hard with her hands bound to a chain hanging from the ceiling. He was fucking her harder than Sam had ever seen and so fast that at times he was nothing but a white blur…
Maudette could sense the tension in the room. She lowered her head down to Sam’s rock hard cock and began to lick the length. She massaged the head with her tongue then took his dick into her mouth. The taboo nature of what he was seeing turned him on more than anything she was doing, but it also thoroughly disgusted him.
“I bet I could fuck you better,” he sighed as she worked. She pulled up and gave him a grin.
“Well you could sure as hell try,” and with that she sprang up and pointed him to the chain behind her couch and he made a beeline for it. She followed behind. She held onto it and positioned her ass precisely where he needed it to be and he wasted no time.
He entered her with such a force that she moaned uncontrollably. He slid in and out as quick and hard as he could. Every grunt, every moan, every scream that erupted from her mouth fed his ego. He brought his hands up to her neck and she gave a small nod. He wrapped his hands around her neck as he pounded her pussy harder than he had ever done before.
He felt it coming quick: it was one of the best climaxes of his life. He pushed as deep as he could while he squeezed her neck, letting the feeling take his entire body over.
Sam smiled as he pulled out and released her. “Well that was pretty fucking good, wasn’t it?”
She didn’t respond. Her body was completely and totally limp. “Maud?”
He shook her and her head fell to the side.
Sam began to panic. His stomach began to churn as tears welled up in his eyes. He stared at her lifeless body, trying to comprehend the magnitude of what he’d just done. No one would believe this was an accident. He thought about spending the rest of his life in prison and shuddered. There was no way he was calling anyone. Maybe if he left no one would know he was ever there.
He grabbed his pants and threw them on, slipped his shoes on, grabbed his shirt and ran out. Sam raced over to his truck and sped out of the parking lot and headed to Kiszkas to clear his head.
So here he was, looking at the empty glass, wondering if it might be the last drink he takes as a free man. He had to distract himself. Ruby kept talking to him, but he couldn’t seem to hear her…
Then Dawn walked out of the back. Dawn, one of the hottest girls in town and one of his favorite fucks. Just like that he found his distraction.
“Hey, Dawn, what’re you doing?”
She turned around and smirked, “I’m at work, Sam. Where’ve you been? You haven’t called me back in weeks.”
Oh, damn. She was right. He sauntered over to her and wrapped his arms around her waist. “I’ve been a little busy. How bout we catch up! What time you get off work?”
“About right now, actually,” she said as she put her hand around the back of his neck.
“You wanna grab a drink?” He said. She laughed.
“Yeah…at home!” She untangled herself from him and started walking through the door. Sam followed her out like a horny little puppy. The distraction had been acquired.
Ruby scoffed, annoyed that once again, Sam didn’t even see her. I mean, she was right there, ready, talking to him and it was like she didn’t even exist.
“Hey, thanks for taking over tonight. I really appreciate it,” Josh said, appearing from the back. He leaned against the bar and flashed her a smile.
“So how much you gonna pay me?” Ruby asked. Josh was cute. Very cute. For the life of her she couldn’t understand what Clara didn’t see in him.
“Uh….20 bucks?” He opened the cash register and gave her a crisp bill.
“Josh, you can’t expect me to work here for 20 bucks a night!” She said playfully. He turned to her and smirked.
“Hey you did that as a favor, it wasn’t a job offer!”
“Come on, Josh, I need a job!” Ruby whined. “You already know me!”
“I can’t have you going off on customers!” Josh said incredulously.
“I only go off on stupid people!” Ruby said in a huff.
“Most of my customers are stupid people,” Josh pointed out. Clara walked out of the back, the last actual employee of Josh’s in the building, and said her goodbyes. Ruby turned to him with pleading eyes.
Josh sighed and pulled out a cocktail book from under the bar. “Fine, but you need to learn all of these this week. Be back here tomorrow night at 4.”
Ruby shooed the book away, “Oh please, I’ve been making whiskey sours for my mama since I was 6.”
“Hey, that’s fucked up,” Josh said quietly.
“Ya think?” Ruby said, grabbing her purse and heading towards the door. “I’ll see you tomorrow.”
Josh finished closing up the bar and headed towards his trailer on the property. Another night alone and desperately wishing he wasn’t.
Clara pulled her old corolla up to the large white farmhouse that she called home. She lived with her Gran, a sweet woman who was always ready to greet her with a smile, a hug, and a warm meal. Clara walked up the back porch steps and took her shoes off in the mud room before she entered through the kitchen. She halfway expected Gran to be in bed, but she was sitting at the kitchen table reading a novel in her white nightgown.
“Hi, Gran!” Clara said excitedly. “You won’t believe what happened at work today!”
She told Gran about Jake, the Whites, and helping him. Not only was her gran interested, she was just as excited as Clara was.
“Oh, was he handsome?” Gran asked with a smile.
Clara blushed, “He was very handsome!!”
She knew out of everyone, Gran would always listen without judgment and give her the best advice. She was one of the most accepting and loving people Clara knew. Gran bid her goodnight, as she was only staying up till Clara got home, and went upstairs.
Clara went up to her bedroom and undressed, peeling off every layer of her uniform that perpetually smelled like stale French fries. She headed down the hallway and took a quick shower, then padded back to her room in her pajamas.
As her head hit her pillow and her cat, Prue, snuggled up next to her, she closed her eyes. Jake’s face swirled in her head and she tried to drift off to sleep…
But it felt very much like she was being watched. She slowly sat up and quietly put her feet on the ground. She walked slowly to the open window and looked out onto the lawn. No one was there. But it felt like there was. Like someone….Jake….was keeping an eye on her…
She tried to push that aside as she climbed into bed. Eventually she drifted off to sleep, unaware that her instincts were right.
Clara woke up the next morning to the sun shining through her sheer white curtains and a breeze billowing them into her room. After a night filled with the darkest and hottest scenarios her mind could come up with, the brightness of day was a relief. She threw on her cutest bikini and cover up and was eager to take advantage of it.
She set her towel, chair, suntan lotion, phone, and speaker up and began her day baking in the Louisiana sun. She let the sounds of Zeppelin drown out any worries she had and closed her eyes underneath her sunglasses. Finally she could relax.
“What the hell happened last night?” The voice, the question, the interruption of her alone time…it could only be Sam. She snapped her eyes open, saw his incredulous face and rolled her eyes.
“What do you mean?” She asked, annoyed. Maybe if she shut her eyes again he’d go away.
“Hoyt went over to the White’s last night to get some weed and Tina made him drive her and Randy to the hospital in Monroe! They said something about you and a chain,” Sam explained. “Why are you getting in fights with them?”
“They were draining a vampire in the parking lot,” Clara said, eyes still shut. She could feel Sam’s disapproval and glare.
“A vampire? Hell, Clara, why’d you get involved in that?” Sam said. She was getting really tired of everyone questioning her judgment, even if they were just trying to protect her. She took off her glasses and propped herself up onto her elbows.
“They were going to drain his blood and sell it for profit. I couldn’t just let it happen, Sam,” she said, meeting his eyes. He searched for the words but he couldn’t find them. His sweet sister getting involved in vampire business was the absolute last thing he needed right now.
Before another word was said, a loud, “Sam!” Came from the house. Gran was walking down the steps towards them. Sam walked over to his grandmother and gave her a big hug.
“Where’ve you been, honey?” She asked, breaking away.
“Oh you know…here and there,” he said vaguely with a reassuring smile. She motioned him and Clara, who had followed him, inside the house where the smells of coffee and sausage wafted from the kitchen. They sat down at the table and Gran loaded up their plates with eggs, sausage, and biscuits complete with her homemade strawberry jam.
“I love coming here,” Sam said, a mouth full of eggs.
“I’m sure it’s the only homemade meal you’ll get all week,” Clara teased. The home phone rang out and Gran took it to another room.
“Hey, sometimes I cook,” Sam replied, taking a sausage patty off her plate and eating it. She rolled her eyes and replaced it. Gran returned to the kitchen and her face was white.
“Maudette Pickens was found murdered in her apartment this morning!” She said in shock. Clara was mildly curious but Sam…
His stomach dropped and his heart began to quicken. He had convinced himself she had just passed out. But now…how could he tell his grandmother…his sister? He had to put the blame on someone else.
“Maybe that vampire did it,” Sam said. “She was a fang banger.”
“A fang banger?” Gran asked, leaning up against the sink.
“Sometimes women like to have…you know, relations…with vampires. They even get paid to get bitten,” Sam said. “I bet one of them did it. Maybe even that one you met last night.”
“Oh stars!” Gran said, clutching her chest. The thought of something like that happening in little Bon Temps was unconscionable to her.
“He isn’t like that,” Clara said, shaking her head. “Besides, wouldn't a vampire be smarter than to just leave the body where someone could find it?”
“You don’t know him!” Sam said. He stood up from the table. “You just met him.”
Sam grabbed the last biscuit, gave his gran a kiss and a thanks for the meal, then headed out to his truck. He had to get away from Clara before she read his thoughts. The ride to work was quiet as he tried to convince himself that he wasn’t the culprit, that the vampire in the tape came back to get Maudette. By the time he got to the road crew, he put it all in the back of his mind, halfway convinced that a vampire DID do this and he was completely innocent.
Sam was the foreman of the road crew, which meant that most of his job was delegating, or at least that’s what he told himself when he took more breaks and did less work then the rest of them. Everyone on the crew got along well. There was Hoyt, a big teddy bear of a man that still lived with his overbearing mother. Renee, a relaxed Cajun that was dating Tammy the waitress. And of course, Lafayette, who credited this job with his physique.
Sam got Hoyt to dig a ditch while Renee kept an eye on him so Sam could get a hold of Dawn. Getting her to go out with him right now was the only thing distracting Sam from Maudette.
“Come on, baby. Let me take you out,” he said. The sun was beating down on him and this wasn’t working quite how he expected.
“Oh, I know how this’ll go,” she said in amusement. “We’ll go out, fuck for a few weeks, then you’ll get bored and ghost me. I’ve already been down this road with you, baby.”
“Just give me one more chance, please?” Sam begged. There was a long pause then-
“Okay, fine,” she relented. “Meet me tonight after I get off.”
“Sam? Sam Stackhouse?” He knew that voice. In a panic he hung up the phone and hopped out of his chair. Standing next to Hoyt and Renee were Sheriff Dearborn and Detective Andy Belfluer.
“Hey, sheriff, hey Andy,” Sam said as he walked up. Maybe this was about anything else…
“Do you know Maudette Pickens?” Andy asked gruffly. There was always tension between Andy and Sam. They graduated the same year. Sam was popular and always had a pretty girl on his arm. Andy was always left behind, annoying people, angry that no one cared or took him seriously. Neither one of them had changed much since high school.
“Yeah I know her. I see her all the time at the gas station,” Sam said, barely keeping the vomit from coming up. Keep cool, keep cool, maybe they’re just looking for witnesses.
“Well, we think you know her a little better than that,” Dearborn said. “Where were you last night?”
Sam started sweating and it wasn’t the heat. They knew. “I was at Kiszkas…”
“We found the video, Sam,” Andy said. He met Sam’s eyes with suspicion and disdain. Sam hung his head, then turned to the crew, who were off to the side “working”.
“Um, Renee you’re in charge. Don’t tell Clara.” Sam followed Dearborn and Andy into the squad car. Sitting in the back, he wondered how he’d fair in prison….
The murder of Maudette and Sam being a suspect had taken the town by storm. There was an excited buzz in the air as Clara walked into work that evening, blissfully unaware until her mind was flooded.
Everyone was staring. She could hear the judgment from all the “sweet” church ladies and people she’d known since she was a child. Everyone knows those Stackhouses are trash, I don’t believe Sam would do that, he’s too good looking, Adele must be so disappointed in those grandkids of hers…
Clara rushed to the back and put her things into an empty cubby in Josh’s office. He saw her face, her worry, her fury, her panic, and followed her in.
“Hey, Clar…if you need the night off…” he said, behind her. Clara turned around, her eyes darkened. Instead of panicking, she had resolved to help Sam in any way she could.
“No I’m fine. Gotta save up for a good lawyer now,” she quipped. She sped past him, past the kitchen and into the dining room. She could make it through the next few hours, she had to, she had to listen in.
Dawn walked up next to her, a look of concern on her face. “Honey I’m so sorry. I was on the phone with him, I had no idea!”
“Why did no one tell me? So I didn’t walk in here completely unaware?” Clara said. She wasn’t in the mood for platitudes or well wishes. She wanted him out. She wanted answers. There was no way her brother did this.
“Well, sweetie. Didn’t you just know already?” Dawn asked. Clara noticed out of the corner of her eye Renee and Hoyt playing pool.
“I am not psychic!” Clara snapped. She turned towards them and marched over.
“Oh, lord, Clar! Sam told us not to tell!” Renee said as she approached.
“I’m so sorry,” Hoyt said sweetly. He was about the only truly kind person in this town. Clara couldn’t stand being mad at either of them and she knew that if Ruby had asked her to keep something like that from Lafayette, Clara would.
Clara sighed. Everything was becoming too much. The room was too hot, everyone’s eyes were focused on her. She felt like the walls were closing in on her. She started to walk over to Josh, who was keeping an eye on Ruby manning the bar. He gave her a sympathetic look.
“It’s fine, hon. Go on home.” He said before she could verbalize it. She gave him a weak smile, grabbed her things from the cubby, and walked out.
The parking lot was dark, only a few streetlights scattered about. Clara’s car was towards the end of the lot, underneath some massive overgrown trees. It felt better out here, like she could breathe freely. She liked feeling the gravel crunch under her feet.
She was almost to her car when she heard someone behind her. Before she could react she heard and felt a crack against her skull, followed by searing pain. Before she could comprehend what was going on, she saw Tammy White in front of her. Then, she felt a harsh kick in the stomach. She fell to the ground. Head swimming, coughing, she had to get away. She got on all fours and attempted to crawl towards the trees. She was kicked again, this time in the jaw…
This was it. This was how Clara Stackhouse was going to die….in the parking lot of a rundown bar, beat to death by a couple of trashy junkies looking for revenge.
But then, out of nowhere, he showed up.
32 notes
·
View notes
Text
ENTER: SANDMAN - prologue

Jake x female AU
"Oh Mr. Sandman... bring me a dream..."
+ Alone and forgotten in his quiet, crumbling realm, The Sandman has nearly given up all hope that he will ever receive another summoning. But just as he is about to succumb to the darkness, he receives a call that turns his world on its axis, thrusting him into a fate he never saw coming.
+++++
Warnings: Mention of Unconsciousness, Mention of Nightmares, Alternate Universe
A/N: Well hello there. Long time, no see. The fanfic world seems to have hit a weird little plateau, but I'm so glad to see there are still a few writers holding it all down while gvf is on their [hiatus]. Anyways, this one was born of yet another late night idea between @gretavangroupie and myself, so we woke up the next morning and got all our ideas onto paper before they could float away. She's graciously giving me freedom to take the reins on this one (for now), just to see where it goes. So hopefully before long we can collaborate and keep it going. Until then...
“The kind of dreams I bring aren’t always peaceful… But I can assure you that they will be sweet.”
I watch her sleep, now. I never do that. I have never done that.
In nearly 500 years… Never have I actually found joy in filling my time watching someone’s dreams pass in front of their eyes, sitting idly by as I let myself feel the emotions that come along with a dream as the person experiences it.
Half a millenia, I’ve spent bringing repose to those who beg for just a minute’s rest, an hour’s worth of peace after their earthly bodies had spent the day toiling and laboring, unable to fall into a deep slumber on their own. I save them, dripping my sand tactfully onto their eyelids so as to give them some type of reprieve… a moment’s worth of silence to let their minds wander away into whatever desolate space they can muster.
I’ve molded the dreams of Princes and Kings, leaders and followers, the gods and the ordinary. I’ve brought sleep upon humans of all ages, people from all walks of life. All weaving the same hopes and wishes into fantasies as they lie in their deep slumbers, eyes ripping back and forth as I dust the sand across their faces…
“Bring me a dream…”
After so long, their thoughts have begun to weigh on me. I feel their panic during terrors, share their joy when they learn that they can simulate flying just as if they were a bird with wings. I watch their twisted memories of days long past emerge again and again, vivid and illogical as they morph into visions that make no sense. Night after night, I share in the encounters. Dull, repetitious... I crave something dissimilar. I hunger for wonder so outlandish that even I leave stunned. Dreams, as I put them, aren’t always an ephemeral escape from reality. More often than not, they’re a consequence of a mind not well rested. An unconscious repercussion of one’s inability to cope with life while they are awake.
Their visions are not only their own, but they are mine, as well. A curse that was placed upon me so long ago, now, that experiencing others’ dreams right along with them has become worse than second nature, worse than reluctant obligation. It’s become monotonous. Sure, I can weave and allude, but control, I cannot.
So I dance alongside them, adding dark, harrowing visions into their otherwise joyful sights. Fear is not a bad thing to feel. Bad dreams have never been my forte, but reminding them that not all that glitters is gold is part of what keeps them from becoming too powerful when they are conscious... the knowledge that your worst nightmare can always come true. The best of both worlds, you see.
It’d been months since I had received a summon. My existence relies solely on bringing rest and dreams to those of the other world, and without sharing my gifted curse, my vocation becomes unnecessary, reducing me to nothing more than dust floating across the air like forgotten eras. The calls had become few and far between, before ending abruptly, and never picking back up again.
I was weak. Hollow, unneeded, desperate for a summoning to breathe life back into me. I needed it. Or else my entire being were to cease to exist.
That was, until her.
Her call, different than all the rest, challenging my summoning orb to radiate a crimson red instead of its normal star-colored glow. Hers- a deeper red than the blood that runs though her veins. A signal that gave me more hope than I’d had in too much time to think about…
It’s been months…
A summoning like this doesn’t happen often. In fact, calls of this nature hardly happen at all.
…She had not summoned me to dream… she’d summoned me for pleasure.
If I had a heart, it would surely be in shambles at the near elation I felt, the pure, devious excitement I experienced from knowing what lie in store for me.
Not only do I get to respond to a summoning, I get to impose carnal satisfaction. As many times as she damn well pleases.
I, myself, daydream about what she may be like… Why she has summoned me to fulfill this request. Likely, her urges aren’t spoken aloud; they’re kept away and buried in the darkest chambers of her chest where no one but her can access them. She hungers to endure a desire she can’t speak of, one that only I can concoct.
She may be frightened, but I house the ability to calm her restless thoughts… and bring her every desire to life.
Her unconscious mind weaves the scenarios, lights the flame and blows the embers of her deepest desires, but I... I will be her fire.
She doesn’t know what she’s done.
+
Taglist: @britney-gvf @sacredstarcatcher @wetkleenex-gvf @farfromthehomelands @builtbybrokenbells @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @fleet-of-fiction @milkgemini @gvfpal @ageofcj @dancingcarbon @highway-tuna @stardustjake @jakekiszkapunchmeintheface @gvfmarge @gracev0609 @myleftsock @literal-dead-leaf @peaceloveunitygvf @ageofbajabule @slut4lando @jordie-gvf @sadiechar @tinydancer40 @rosabellagvf @capnjaket @lyndz2names @thetroublegetssoloud71 @gretavanomens @spark-my-nature @josh-iamyour-mama @anythingforjtk @alwaysonthemend @danieljlmwagner @klarxtr @fortunatelytinybasement @demonrat444 @gretavansara @watchingover-hypegirl @hippievanfleet @digitalnomadz @raviolilegs @lipstickitty @hippievanfleet @klarxtr @strange-whorizons @do-it-jakey-baby @myownparadise96 @gvf-luna @starshine-wagner @cassiesgreta @joopsandjangs @whimsiliz @kiszkas-canvas @whimsiliz @joopsandjangs @broken0mens @scoreofinfantryvines @whereiskeara @do-it-jakey-baby @miravanfleet @heckingfrick @gretavangroupie @moonlightisdancing @jakeyt @joshym
#greta van fleet#gvf#greta van fleet fic#greta van fleet smut#greta van fleet fanfiction#greta van fleet fan fiction#greta van smut#greta van angst#greta van fluff#greta van fic#gretavanfleet#jake kiszka gvf#jake kiszka fanfiction#jake kiszka x reader#jake kiszka smut#josh kiszka#josh kiskza smut#josh kiszka fic#josh kiszka x reader#sam kiszka gvf#sam kiszka fic#sam kiszka x reader#sam kiszka smut#sam kiszka#danny wagner#danny wagner smut#danny wagner x reader#danny gvf#sam kiskza#josh gvf
40 notes
·
View notes
Text
Need some late-night fireworks? 🎆 😏
Salty is 1 today🎈
S A L T Y

Jake x female reader
4.8k words
+ After indulging in a shared stamina-boosting treat in the dead of summer, you find yourself twisted up in a silly argument that's laced with jealousy... the salt is heavy in more ways than one with this one.
Happy Fourth of July! Keep this in your back pocket for your post-firework bedtime story. Gracias to @gretavangroupie for edits and forcing me to post this love yaaaaa
Warnings: 18+! Angst: Cursing, Substance Use in the form of Aphrodisia, Arguing, Mentions of Alcohol, Heavy Jealousy & Possessiveness, Overall Bossiness Smut: Kissing, Touching, Penetrative Sex, Unprotected Sex, Fingering, Oral Sex (M! and F! Receiving), Dom/Sub kinda
+
“Son of a bitch, if we keep it up like this I’m not gonna have anything left in me, baby,” Jake admits as he removes his right foot from the arm of the couch, the other standing weakly on the floor, barely holding his weight. Your body is bent in half, your arms holding you uncomfortably upright as he pulls out from behind you, hands still gripped and squeezing tightly around your waist.
You and Jake had made the early afternoon decision to each eat a special pleasure-boosting chocolate that you’d been told about by a friend a few months ago, and saying that the effects always took perfectly for the both of you would be an understatement. Just one serving would have the two of you ravenous for each other for hours on end, and seeing as how neither of you had anything to do for the rest of the day, it only seemed right to end the weekend on a high note. It was only after you’d both eaten the chocolate and after you figured out that your air conditioning had decided to go out that you told Jake about your plans for next weekend, thus sending him into a pissed-off mood that was borderline a thrown tantrum. But you accounted his mood to the extra blood flow the chemicals in the chocolate had given him going straight to his dick, leaving little for his brain to process thoughts.
“Hah, look at you calling me baby, after bitching at me all day,” you quip, turning to meet eyes with him as you stand up straight again, the feeling of your own wetness sliding between your thighs. Your muscles already feel weak as you turn to plop back down on the plush cushions of the couch, careful not to drip anything on your freshly washed covers.
He instantly falls to his knees, growling as he grabs the insides of both of your legs to pull you closer to the edge of the couch. His mouth is instantly connected to your core, his tongue already burying itself deep inside your deepest crevices. You’re both groaning from near exhaustion, willing your bodies to keep up with your desire.
“I can bitch at you and still call you baby, Y/N. Not my fault you said yes to a date with someone else without my permission,” he barks before diving back between your legs.
Your hands smooth back the strands of hair sticking to his forehead, pulling them away from his face as you bite both your lips in, finding it insanely difficult to stop yourself from wailing his name so loudly you disturb the neighbors. He’s being facetious and you know that, but his attitude makes it all the more challenging to not give in to him completely. You love it when he gets a little jealous.
Instead of yelling at him, you bite a quick “fuck me” through your tightly clenched teeth, hoping to god he doesn’t hear you. His brow furrows as he makes eye contact with you, a maddening expression painted on his sweat-coated face that you’re sure is only there simply for the sake of playing dumb. “Are you just raving, or is that a request?” he growls as he pulls away just long enough to breathe his words out.
“Neither, asshole,” you lightly tap your fingertips to the side of his temple, knocking him sideways as he presses your legs apart, giving him further access to work you. He likes it. He gets off on you being playfully scornful to him. He cracks a short-lived but devious smile before turning back into his whiney self.
You take a quick breath, ready to explain yourself again. “And it’s not a date, it’s drinks. With my co-workers. How in the– aahhh, fuckkkk– how in the fuck is that a date?” Your eyes begin to roll back a little as he points his tongue directly over your clit, arrogantly knowing exactly what makes you fall apart for him.
He pulls his head back with a hiss, making you disconnect your hands from his roots as he eyes you meticulously. He licks his lips, your slick still coating the 5 o’clock shadow that’s now adorning his face after going at it with you all day. His eyes never leave yours as he plunges his two middle fingers inside you, pushing his other hand against the inside of your left thigh. “How is it not a date, baby? Don’t be fucking coy. You dated the man.”
You groan in aggravation as he pisses you off even more, still pinning your leg to the side as his fingers work inside you, hitting your g-spot with so much fucking ease you want to slap him again. “I went on two dates with him! That hardly qualifies as dating, Jacob,” you retort as he flicks his fingers with more precision. Your head falls back again, the pleasure coming in rippling waves now as you feel your stomach tightening. “Plus, he’s my manager… invited everyone… how am I supposed to say no to that?”
The air shifts a little as he loudly clicks his tongue.
“Did you ever fuck him?” he asks quickly, sitting back on his heels as he completely halts all movement of his hand.
“What?”
He leans in, hovering over your belly as his face is dangerously close to yours, his fingers still buried deep but staying completely still. “Did… you…ever… fuck him? Simple question, love.”
You swallow, not expecting the conversation to even go here, let alone while you’re literally fucking him.
Your eyes dart side to side, the blurry memories of sleeping with the man who is now your boss those some ten-odd years ago flashing through your mind. That was a lifetime ago, you were barely in college a few weeks. And it was two dates and a hookup before the two of you decided to just stay friends, and that was that. You’d only seen him in passing a handful of times over the years, but to be quite honest, after sleeping with him, he barely ever even crossed your mind.
You swallow again as Jake’s eyebrows raise, waiting for you to answer. He shoves his fingers deeper inside you to remind you that he asked a question, making you clench around him. “Fuck! Yes, okay? Yes. We slept together one time, Jake. Once. And it was ten fucking years ago.”
He stays silent as he bites his lip in, a rush of what looks like disappointment crashing over his face for just a second. He slowly picks up the pace again, delving his fingers inside at a much slower pace, now.
“Why didn’t you tell me?” he mumbles, still biting his lips. You can tell that your admission has defeated him just a little.
“Tell you what? That I hooked up with him once? Probably because it feels like it was a figment of my imagination, at this point. I was eighteen. Why does it matter?” you ask, wondering if he’s really upset, or if he’s just pouting at the fact that you left this little detail out about this certain person you work with.
“He’s your fucking manager, Y/N, I don’t know…” he says, shaking his head side to side. You can see the sweat starting to form on his chest, the drips starting to form into a stream that is dripping down to his stomach. You could feel the heat of the day starting to creep into the walls now that the A/C has been out for a few hours, and the sun practically baking everything it touches outside isn’t helping in the matter. But there’s nothing you can do about it right now, the both of you will just have to suffer until the chocolate wears off and you can act like humans instead of rabid animals.
You stay quiet as you feel the knot tightening in your stomach again, wanting him to continue so you can reach your high, but also feeling the heavy shift in the conversation. You glance at the sweat pouring from him, and some kind of carnal instinct to want to taste it takes over your entire being. You suddenly need your mouth on him. You need to lick up every droplet of sweat that’s rushing down his body, and swallow it down. Taking matters into your own hands, you grab his wrist and rip his hand from you, standing up as you pull him to his feet. The soreness sets in again, having been in nearly every position in the Kama Sutra already today.
You pull on his hands, making him follow you into the bedroom. “What are you doing, Y/N?” he asks, trailing behind.
“Come in here, come lay down,” you order, turning him to push him down into the already messy sheets. Luckily, there’s a fan in here, giving the two of you a little reprieve as the heat fills the house. You watch as his tanned body falls backwards into the stark white sheets, his hair falling behind him as he reclines. His skin is glowing, his eyes trained on you, watching your every move as you crawl up him, purposefully snaking your body so that he has a visual of every single curve of your sweat-covered self.
You lean down, outstretching your tongue and touching his navel, working your way up his stomach and to his chest, collecting the deliciously salty taste of him on your tongue. There’s something about it, the flavor and the scent and the way he feels beneath you… it’s not the most pleasant, but you’re positive nothing on this earth tastes or smells more like home to you. You’d always read about how animals are attracted to their mates’ scent, and you never understood how it could apply to humans, too, until you became serious with Jake. It’s something that’s just wired into your brain now, and the longer you’re together, the more you find yourself craving it. Craving him.
“I’m sweaty and gross, babe,” he complains as he leans up and twists his hair into a knot behind his head, remnant baby hairs still sticking to and framing his face.
“You think I care? You taste so good… like you just got out of the ocean…” you say honestly, making him laugh a little through his nose. You run your tongue all over him, his sides, his groin, his pecs and his neck… each place tasting better than the last, and each spot making him absolutely feral at the feeling of your mouth on him. His light moans of bliss fill the room as his hands search for any part of you he can grab on to, his eyes fluttering open and closed as you watch his face light up.
You can tell he’s getting hard again as you let your lips lightly ghost over his shaft, the chocolate still putting in work in keeping him turned on. Finally, you find yourself starving for him again, too, letting your lips cup over the head of his dick as you give it one tight little squeeze.
“Please baby, fuck…” he grunts, his knees bending up and around your body. One thing about the way this chocolate works is that it amplifies everything, making every brush, every touch, every sensation amplified by a hundred. You have already had your mouth on him a couple of times today, but you can imagine how he feels simply from your experience with his mouth on you earlier, begging and wanting and needing the feeling so desperately. Absolutely bursting at the seams to experience the euphoria.
You move your body to straddle him, letting your already completely soaked core drift over his cock, ready and waiting to fill you again.
“Don’t think I forgot about the conversation we were having, Jake,” you tease as you position your knees firmly on either side of him. He fills his cheeks and blows out a long puff of air, his hand hitting his forehead to wipe away the sheen of sweat.
“I don’t remember us having a conversation, Y/N, but I remember me expressing to you that I’m not happy with this arrangement,” he says, smirking at you a little while he runs his tongue along his teeth. “You fucked him! And you work with him! And you never even told me!” he all but yells.
You let your opening line up with his tip, letting yourself fall on to it just an inch or so. Your body was begging you to sit all the way down, the fire burning within your veins way past its boiling point. But you held strong.
“You think I fucked him, Jake?” you ask, swirling your hips gently on him.
He tries his best to stifle his words, but he comes up short. “Oh my god, baby, you feel so– please…” he begs, his jaw falling slack just from the tiny touch. His eyes pop open and look at you, his expression absolutely pleading for more. “Yeah, you told me you did…”
You pause, letting the heavy air hang for just a second as you laugh a little under your breath. You shake your head side to side at his naivety, wondering just how he thought the situation went down all those years ago. “I didn’t fuck him,” you answer, letting yourself fall another inch as your fingertips pause on his stomach. “I was eighteen, I didn’t even know what fucking was…” you purr, swirling on him again.
His chest is heaving with want, his growls now turned into desperate whimpers as he’s doing anything but begging you to let him fill you. You know that if things were normal, and if the two of you weren’t caught up in this childish back-and-forth, he’d be on his hands and knees for you, falling to the floor at your every whim. His hips buck up into you, but you rise on your knees, not allowing him to have any control over the matter.
“But you… you and me… this…” you go on as you sit back down, giving yourself centimeters. “I didn’t know what I was even missing, until I found you…” you admit. “No one has ever made me feel like you do.”
He takes a deep breath, centering himself. “None? None of them?” His hand sneaks up and presses a thumb to your clit, adding just enough pressure to make your breath catch.
You shake your head side to side again, as you’re almost seated to the hilt, the feeling of him filling you again already making your body shudder. “No baby, none of them. So you can cut the pissy attitude, or I’m hopping off of you, and taking care of myself.” With that, you sit down completely on him, your bodies finally resting together as you feel the tip of him buried as far as he could get.
“Ffffuckk, Y/N, god damnit, yes,” Jake howls into the room as his thumb still works your clit, his other hand rushing up to grip onto your hip. But you steady your movements. Though your body is burning for you to move, you want to give him the same lack of satisfaction he gave you earlier. But just for a second.
“Answer me, am I going to have to take care of myself, Jake? Or are you going to quit being salty over something that doesn’t fucking matter and let me fuck you how I want?”
You know the situation matters to him. And you’ll validate that later. But not right now. Right now it’s fueling too much angst and you’re having too much fun.
His grip on your hip tightens so hard that it almost hurts, his fingernails digging into the thick muscle there. You’re fully aware that both of you can get turned on from dirty talk alone, and the chocolate is only exaggerating the feeling. Your brain is buzzing with electricity from it. You love when he gets a little rough. He can tell that your body responds to the little bit of pain, and like a switch flipped in his brain, he lets it turn on all his lights. Suddenly both his hands are on your hips, switching the places of both of you in one swift movement. Your body is pressed against the mattress, your shoulders being held down as he hovers overtop of you. “How about you let me fuck you how I want, hm? How’s that sound?” he challenges with an air of greed.
Like a petty little pet, you nod your head, completely losing the war of being the one calling the shots the second he squeezes your clit between his thumb and forefinger. The sensation almost kills you, cuts off your ability to breathe altogether as he begins pulsing his fingers quickly, causing the desire to pool up in your belly all over again. He’s never really concentrated his fingers this pointedly before; usually his hands are grabbing and squeezing wherever they can. But with the most sensitive part of your body being held so tightly and at the mercy of his fingers, you feel completely at his will. “How about I show you exactly why you choose to stick around, and you’ll keep choosing it, no matter how many dates you go on with your boss.”
“God, give it up, Jake,” you complain, rolling your eyes dramatically as his movements set your whole body on fire again.
You’ve barely gotten the words out before his other hand is braced across your neck, applying just the right amount of pressure to your pulse points. You want to swallow, but you can’t, all you can do is let out a pitiful whine that sounds more like a choked sob than a moan. His other two fingers are still gripped on your clit as he balances on his knees, his eyes laser sharp as the sweat continues to drip from his chest.
“Give it up? Give it up?! Baby, you’re being awfully bossy for someone who is in the wrong, here. And for someone who’s acting so bratty today,” he says, his voice sounding gentler than the words he’s spouting. “Tell me you won’t go to the bar with them. Tell me you’ll back out of the plans.”
Deep down, you know Jake doesn’t give a fuck who you hang out with. You’re both comfortable enough in your relationship that trust is paramount, and neither of you have ever tested it. He trusts you, and you him to come home to one another every night, never straying or giving the other a reason to be suspicious about anything at all.
He squeezes a little harder on your throat, sending a shockwave of pleasure straight to your core as his eyebrows shoot up.
“Come with me. Come out with us. You haven’t met them yet, anyway… come let them see that I’m yours, we don’t even have to tell them. We can show them…” you suggest, honestly liking this idea way more. His grip on your throat loosens as bit as he contemplates the idea.
“Show them, hm?” Finally he nods, giving in to your suggestion. “Okay, yeah, I’ll show up…”
You nod back at him as you give him the tiniest smirk, bringing your own hand up to cup over his, squeezing his fingers a little tighter on you. “What’s with you today, huh? Testing me every five minutes…” he asks. His teeth grit against one another as the wind from the fan hits the back of his head just right, blowing his damp hair over his face as he lets go of his grip between your legs, adjusting his body so that he’s positioned perfectly above you again. His hand moves from your throat straight down to your tit, gripping the whole thing roughly as he takes his dick in his hand, running it up through your wetness. The sensation is enough to floor you, every single atom in your body on fire and wanting to feel him completely.
Your hands find his waist, pulling him into you with everything you have, your legs already wrapping around him. “Stop making me fucking wait Jake,” you spout. “I’ll stop bitching, I promise, just please…”
“Oh now you wanna back down…? Not like I haven’t gotten you off three times already today…”
“You’re the one who’s been fucking bitching like a teenager all damn day! God…” you rouse, knowing that your voice is probably grating on his nerves right now. He presses himself harder against you, daring you to say another word.
“Watch your mouth,” he warns, still holding himself in his hand. You can feel his pulse throbbing in the head of his dick as it presses up against you, and you know if you say another cross word, you’re in for it.
“And what if I don’t?” you press, sounding as prissy as you possibly can.
He taunts you with the same ultimatum that you gave him earlier, “Then I’ll just have to go and take care of myself, I guess… and leave you here unsatisfied. Your mouth has been nothing but aggravating today, Y/N, I swear to god…”
You roll your eyes at him, knowing he most definitely hasn’t forgotten about your lips sucking at him for nearly an hour today, if you added it all up.
“Will you just fuck me, Jake? I’ll keep my mouth shut if you shut yours…” you spout as you feel your core drip down onto the sheets.
“Is that a fucking promise?” he asks, cocking both eyebrows.
“Swear.”
Like a wild animal that can no longer control it’s instinct, he presses all the way into you, stifling all the noises that you know he wants to make. His body lurches to hover over you as he picks up a slow pace, his hips cracking with extreme precision as his thighs smack against the backs of your legs. “God, you get on my fucking nerves,” he jests through his teeth.
“Mutual,” you say quickly, jutting your chin upward.
Your throat is burning with rage as you stop yourself from crying out, only tiny breaths of whimpers escaping as you hold your side of the quiet bargain. His eyes are dark and devious as his hips snap harder, hitting you more deeply than he has all day. Your vision blurs into a deep black with each thrust, the pleasure threatening to make you go nonverbal, anyway.
An especially harsh breath falls from you as he bends your leg up, hitting you even deeper and at a new angle. He brings his left hand up to his mouth, pressing his pointer finger gently over his lips with a hushed ‘Shhh’.
Your hand flies up and cups around your mouth as you follow his order, ceasing all sounds that could possibly escape you. His eyes stay trained on you as his hair falls across his face and yours, his scent wafting across your nose as you take in chopped breaths through it. You force your eyes closed as the pleasure builds in your stomach, the familiar feeling of the beginning of another delicious orgasm overtaking your psyche. It burns, the threat of overstimulation creeping up in your insides, but you ignore it simply for the fact that you are going to feel him so wholly again, letting him bring you to the brink of no return for the third, fourth, fifth… whatever time it will be today.
Suddenly you feel his lips on the shell of your ear, his teeth biting in as he whispers. “I’ll go on your little work outing with you, but if I’m gonna endure being around a man who’s already fucked you, you’ll do things to my liking, got it?” he asks, and you know better than to say no right now. Your stomach muscles are tightening, jerking your body as the bliss builds up, so you nod in agreement as your hand is still clamped over your mouth. “You’ll wear that low-cut top with the lace straps that I like so much… and that black leather skirt that cuts at your thigh… wear my favorite perfume, and that pretty little necklace I got you for your birthday. Sound good, babydoll?”
You nod again as his teeth pull on your earlobe, his voice low and gravelly, still. “Good. Then it’s settled. Then everyone will see how tantalizing you look outside of your work clothes, and they won’t be able to do a goddamned thing about it… they won’t be able to touch you… They’ll just have to admire you from afar while I tease you under the table…” his hand ghosts down and his thumb finds your clit again, making your eyes shoot closed and your head tilt back into the pillows. Fuck, if he doesn’t always manage to win these things. And you know he isn’t lying, either. You know your entire work outing will be full of his hands secretly snaking between your legs under any table you’re sitting at, his hand gripping your ass at every turn, his eyes staring daggers through you from across the room…begging you to sneak with him into the bathroom.
You know how the game is played, and somehow, he always fucking wins whether you want him to or not. What you don’t know though, is that he thinks the exact same thing of you. You winning him over with the way you feel wrapped around him, your body drenched and buzzing beneath him. He always wins, even when he doesn’t.
“You gonna cum, baby? Let me have it one more time?” he asks, his hand now pressing down on your stomach where he can feel himself entering you with each pointed thrust he’s still delivering.
“Mhmm…” you moan into his neck, his mouth still sucking hard on your ear and everything surrounding it.
“You’re mine… all mine… no one else’s… give me what I want, baby,” he gloats, and his possessive words send a slow shockwave through your body, the rippling effects of the most intense orgasm you’ve had today sending your mind into a noiseless world of white light. All you can feel is him, all you can think about is him… and when you finally catch your breath and let your hand fall to the back of his neck, your pitiful moan on the come-down reverberates off the walls, sending him to finish right behind you.
When his breath finally evens enough to come back to earth, his body collapses on top of you, completely spent as he pulls himself out of you. You lean down to kiss his neck, his skin still coated in that sweet-salty goodness that is enough to get you going again, but you relax, feeling the effects of the chocolate beginning to slowly wear off.
He flips his head around to face you as you both lie face-down on the bed, and a smile that you haven’t seen all day sweeps across his pink, pouted lips. “Do I still taste like the ocean?”
You let your fingertips tousle the hair around his face, drenched and sticky. “Better than the ocean. You taste like you.”
His cheeks blush as his demeanor completely shifts into softness. “You know I love you, right?”
“Yeah baby, I know,” you reply with sincerity.
“And you don’t have to wear all that stuff to the bar. You’ll look beautiful in whatever you choose. You could turn heads in a burlap sack.”
You giggle as you pull his hand up to your lips, kissing his palm. “But what if I want to wear all that? What if I want you to tease me all night, make my boss even more jealous than he probably already is?” you press.
“Then it’s a no brainer. Do it up, baby. I trust you,” he says with confidence.
“Maybe I will,” you reply, taking a deep breath. “Not pissy anymore now that I gave you what you wanted?”
He smiles coyly, snaking one arm underneath you to pull you on top of him again. “Nah. No more bitching from me. I think I was about to have a heat stroke.” His hands are ghosting all over your body again, but not in a wanting way. His fingertips drift over your curves as if he’s adoring the body that is sitting over him. Simply taking the time to appreciate you.
“Me too,” you giggle, and you know that the festivities for the day have most likely reached their bittersweet end. “I’ll go start us a cold shower while you call the landlord, sound like a plan?” you ask, holding your hand up as you await a high-five.
“Deal,” he says, clapping his hand to yours. “But you can’t try and seduce me in the shower, I don’t think I have anything left in me. You’ve drained me dry, girl.”
You laugh through your nose as you hop into the floor, rushing off to the bathroom. “We’ll see about that.”
+
Taglist: @britney-gvf @sacredstarcatcher @wetkleenex-gvf @farfromthehomelands @takenbythemadness @writingcold @builtbybrokenbells @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @fleet-of-fiction @milkgemini @gvfpal @ageofcj@dancingcarbon @highway-tuna @stardustjake @jakekiszkapunchmeintheface @gvfmarge @gracev0609 @myleftsock @literal-dead-leaf @peaceloveunitygvf @ageofbajabule @slut4lando @jordie-gvf @sadiechar @tinydancer40 @rosabellagvf @capnjaket @lyndz2names @thetroublegetssoloud71 @gretavanomens @spark-my-nature @josh-iamyour-mama @anythingforjtk @alwaysonthemend @danieljlmwagner @klarxtr @fortunatelytinybasement @demonrat444 @gretavansara @watchingover-hypegirl @hippievanfleet @digitalnomadz @raviolilegs @lipstickitty @hippievanfleet @klarxtr @strange-whorizons @do-it-jakey-baby @myownparadise96 @gvf-luna @starshine-wagner@cassiesgreta @joopsandjangs @whimsiliz @kiszkas-canvas@whimsiliz @joopsandjangs @broken0mens @scoreofinfantryvines @whereiskeara @do-it-jakey-baby @miravanfleet @heckingfrick @gretavangroupie
371 notes
·
View notes
Note
Who is Andy?
A mean, evil asshole character in a story we wrote called Vigilance😌
0 notes
Note
Do you think people were nervous going to see Mirador at the Troubador because Andy might have shown up?
I definitely think so, yes😆
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Perfect Ten - Part 1

Josh x female reader - FWB
8.4k words
+ So this story started out as part of the Fidelity Series, but after a few asks for a part two, I figured why not, let's rebrand it a little bit ;) Story loosely based off of "Finish What Ya Started" by Van Halen
+ After befriending your coworker Josh at your new workplace, the both of you realize you need each other in more ways than one. Things might get a little cloudy as an ongoing judge of actions takes place, leaving the both of you wrapped up in a back and forth neither of you saw coming.
Warnings: Smoking, Drinking, Cursing, Drug Use, Mention of Breakups and Heartbreak, Sadness. Smut: Kissing, Touching, Dirty Talk, Praise, Heavy Flirting, Oral M!receiving
New town, new job, new life.
That’s always how things went in the movies, and every time, the girl always got her happy ending.
The idea is there, and you were beyond ready to do whatever it took to make it happen. How hard can it be, right?
After you’d managed to knock the first new off your list when you moved out of your ex’s house and to the next city over, the “job” part was next in line. After a week of filling out applications, you finally landed on the perfect selection, a serving job at Angelo’s Pizza.
You’d started this new job about about three months ago, and you finally felt like you were getting your footing with the flow of things. You’d been a server for as long as you could remember, but getting used to a new restaurant with new people and new menus and management could sometimes prove to be difficult. You were handling it with as much grace as you could, and the money was killer, so you stuck it out.
“You coming to the bar with me tonight?” your new favorite coworker, Josh asked as he stared into the kitchen from the expo window, rolling a pile of round coasters across the countertop.
“Mmmh…” You mumbled under your breath. “I dunno, I’ve been here since lunch and my feet are absolutely killing me.”
”Ugh don’t be such a prude, Y/N,” he responded, taking a pepperoni and cheese in one hand, and a supreme in the other. “We’ll be sitting down the whole time. Ya know. In barstools.”
“Shut the fuck up,” you teased, elbowing him in the ribs. “I guess so, but I can’t stay out late like last weekend. I open tomorrow.”
“Oooo, a clopen. That sucks. Well, I don’t. So I can get drunk, and you can watch me.” He flashed you a giant smile before taking off with the pizzas in hand, disappearing into the sea of people seated in the crowded restaurant.
Josh had befriended you on your very first day, comforting you after your manager harshly scolded you for ringing something in incorrectly.
“Don’t worry about it,” he’d said as you pouted in the chilly walk-in. “I still fuck my shit up all the time. The cooks don’t really care, plus if you mess somethin’ up, we get to eat the fucked up pizza.” That was the only thing he said to you the entire day, but it really stuck with you, immediately making you feel a lot better about your tiny mistake.
Now, after a few months of working side by side with Josh, you’d actually gotten to know each other fairly well, and you’d even go as far as calling him one of your good friends. You’d managed to get to know all your coworkers on a surface level, but Josh actually took the time to listen to you when you spoke, and showed real interest in the things you had to say, no matter how menial.
He was cute, and around the same age as you, but there was something about Josh that you couldn’t put your finger on. It was something that struck you, making him stand out from the rest of the guys you worked with. His aura pulled you in, and the way his eyes sparkled in the neon that covered the walls of the restaurant didn’t help the fact that he sometimes made your heart skip a beat. You decided that it was just his looks, though, catching you off guard every once in a while as you were around him more. Most importantly, he made you feel welcome. Like a good friend should.
The more you got to know Josh, the more open he became with you, and you quickly learned that his real personality outside of work was a little bit different than when you were on the clock. It’d become almost a habit, now, joining Josh at his favorite dive bar down the street when you’d both end up on the same closing schedule. It was like Groundhog Day, Josh would ask you to come out, you’d find an excuse to turn him down, but you always left Angelo’s with your hand in his as you tiredly dragged yourselves down the street. Sometimes other coworkers would join you, but it was always the two of you left shutting the bar down, joking and laughing with one another as you waited for your Ubers.
Josh was quickly becoming a norm for you. A fun, platonic norm. And though you were both flirty with one another, it never felt as though it would go past anything but that. Just friends. And you were very content with that.
So tonight, as things wound down and the patrons closed out their tabs, you felt as if you really could use a nightcap or two to reward yourself for not making even one mistake on your orders today.
As you tied the oversized trash bag closed, you met eyes with Josh as he skillfully swiped the mop across the sticky, sauce-covered floor.
He grinned when he saw you looking, making your stomach drop. “What?” He asked, biting his lower lip in as he staved off a full-on smile.
“Nothing. Just thinking about how you roped me into going out again tonight,” you said with faux aggravation.
Josh sucked in his teeth as he plopped the mop back into the big yellow bucket, rolling it over to where you stood. “Actually, I asked you out with me for another reason. I wasn’t kidding when I said I was gonna get absolutely shit hammered, tonight.” His tone was serious rather than silly, and you instantly felt like something was wrong.
“What’s the other reason?” You pressed, lifting the bag from the can. “Everything okay?”
He shook his head and swallowed, opening the double doors to the kitchen to go and dump his bucket. You followed closely behind him with your trash.
“Eh, not really. I’ll tell you all about it when we get there. Let’s lock this bitch up.” He flashed his eyes to the floor as he spoke, which was unlike him. He always spoke with such confidence and effortless ease that his dismissal of looking you in the eye struck you as strange.
The two of you finished up your closing tasks and said goodnight to the line cooks, grabbing up your things from your lockers and stuffing your aprons back inside. Josh was quiet the whole time, again striking you as out of the ordinary. You hadn’t known Josh long, but you did know him well enough to know that something was off, and he wasn’t handling it well.
“Think I’m going straight for liquor tonight,” he said as you walked arm in arm down the crowded sidewalk to the bar. He tilted his head back, blowing a puff of air above you as if he was trying his hardest not to cry.
“Damn,” you answered. “You must really be going through it, friend.” It was also unlike Josh to drink liquor; each time you were around him, he’d always chosen draft beer.
You both stepped inside the dimly-lit dive bar, letting the old smoky smell and sticky floors envelop you in their right-at-home feeling. You both took up camp on two stools at the end of the bar, closest to the back wall. The bartender Roy approached you, throwing down two bar napkins in front of you as you got comfortable in your seats.
“Evenin’, guys. Sex on the Beach andddd, Josh, we’ve got a Kolsch and a pale ale on tap, and also a—“
“Jack Daniel’s. Neat, please,” Josh interrupted Roy, causing him to contort his face with surprise.
“Been waiting on you almost five years and never known you to drink liquor. But, alright…” Roy responded as he left for a minute, returning and placing your drinks in front of you. “I’ll keep the tab goin’.”
It was silent between the two of you for the first couple of minutes, both of you sipping your drinks as you relaxed your muscles from the long workday. Finally, you decided you would have to be the one to speak first, for once.
“Okay, spill. What’s got you on the hard stuff tonight?” you asked, turning to face Josh in your stool.
He leaned on his elbow, his tight black t-shirt squeezing his toned arm just right. “I got dumped last night.”
You felt your eyebrows jump to your forehead. “What?! Oh my god, I’m so sorry, Josh…I didn’t even know you had a—“
“Nah, it’s okay. I could kinda tell shit was going sideways, anyway, ya know? Almost expected it. But, still doesn’t make it hurt any less.” He disconnected his eye contact, tilting his glass back all the way and finishing off the last bit of his whiskey.
You were almost stunned speechless. You hadn’t seen Josh show any emotion that even came close to sadness before, and you struggled with how you were going to react.
Roy brought the bottle of Jack over, filling Josh’s glass with another two fingers. Roy gave you a quick look of intrigue, questioning Josh’s actions in the same way that you were.
“How long were you together?” you asked, tiptoeing with caution, given that he might not want to go into much detail.
“Four and a half years,” he said blankly.
“My god, are you serious?!” you choked out with disbelief.
He nodded hard as he kept his eyes trained on the bar in front of you, spinning his stool in tiny tight circles. “Yeah. Long time.” He sipped his drink again.
“I really am sorry, Josh. That’s a long time to be with someone for it to just...” you placed a hand on his arm as you spoke.
He crossed his arms in front of him. “Yeah, it’s fucked,” he growled, leaning back in his stool.
“You wanna talk about it?” you asked.
“No, that’s why we’re here.” He slammed his hands on the bar top, motioning for Roy to refill your already almost empty cocktail.
Roy brought your new drink over, stirring the drink with the tiny straw for you. Josh lifted his glass into the air, forcefully clinking it against yours. “To moving on!” He said, finishing the drink off once again.
——
An hour or so later, you and Josh had managed to find yourselves significantly intoxicated again, engaged in a deep passionate debate.
“Ever since they banned smoking indoors, the American bar scene has been fucked!” Josh drunkenly yelled overtop of the loud music and large crowd that had joined you inside the bar.
You had to laugh. “Josh, not everybody loves breathing that shit in! It makes some people really sick!” you challenged.
“Ah, hell. You come into a bar, you expect to be around smoke, all there is to it. All there is to it!” He crossed his arms and shrugged his shoulders in defiance of your argument.
“You can go outside and smoke, Josh. Easy as that. Just get over it!” The two of you were glassy-eyed and giggly, feeling your liquor take hold of you as you talked. Josh brought about a warmth in you that you’d never experienced before, and you’d be lying if you said your…attraction? to him wasn’t amplified when you were drunk.
No, not attraction.
Something else…
You had no idea what to label the feeling, because you’d never felt it ever before. You took it in stride, though, embracing the completely new emotion as it came. It was almost like you craved his attention, and fed off of him engaging with you. You wanted to please him, but not in such a way that was sexual.
…You didn’t think.
No. You just craved his recognition. Wanted his eyes on you and no one else. Wanted to make him laugh, be the one who made him forget about everything else. It wasn’t a jealousy thing, it was a matter of possessiveness. You wanted to protect him like a best friend. And anyone who dared cause him unhappiness would have to deal with you.
‘Is this insane thinking?! Am I crazy for this?’ You drunkenly asked yourself as you washed your hands in the bar bathroom sink, giving yourself a disapproving look in the mirror. Probably, maybe…but he seems to feel the same about you... You had noticed that the second you’d inadvertently struck up a conversation with another guy at the bar, Josh quickly stole your attention away again, bringing up a whole new topic of conversation that had nothing to do with the last.
He charmed you. Drew you in. Challenged your thoughts and opinions…made you talk like you’d never talked before. Laugh like you’d never laughed.
“You’re really smart, Y/N. I didn’t really notice that about you, before,” Josh smiled as he leaned over toward you on the bar. His cheeks were tinted the prettiest pink from the alcohol, his eyes twinkling from the flash of the old TV above you.
“Uhh, thanks, I guess?” you chortled, feigning being offended.
“No I mean, you surprise me. Keep me guessing, every time I turn around. Never had a friend like that before. I’m usually so bored with everyone I meet. You make me like, think. Ya know?” He explained as you nodded sweetly in understanding. You knew you were blushing.
“Last call!!” You heard Roy yell across the still-crowded room. You made blurry eye contact with Josh again.
“Damn, we didddit agin,” you stammered. “Let me pay, you’ve had a hard couple’a days.”
“No no no, no you don’t. I asked you here, my treat. Plus, my drinks were fuckin’ pricey tonight.”
“But Josh, let me treat you, for once...” You jutted your bottom lip out as you begged him. You watched as his eyes landed on your lips, stealing his attention again. Suddenly, you felt excited.
“Alright, alright. But I’m leavin’ the tip,” he agreed. “I just needed some sympathy…that’s all I wanted tonight.”
“And you got it, didn’t you? You forgot all about your messy breakup?”
“For the most part, yes,” he laughed. “But I like to look at the long run, ya know? Like to take each step, one by one. Let myself live in the sadness, as long as it helps me heal.”
You scoffed as you signed your name on the receipt and pulled your coat on. “Psh, Josh, didn’t you just cheers me and say ‘to moving on’?”
He stood from his stool, wrapping his right arm around your neck tightly. The smell of his cologne mixed with the remnants of pizza filled your senses, temporarily making you dizzy as he squeezed you in his grip.
“I did, Y/N, I did. But I’m also drunk, now. Sooo. And also, I don’t really wanna go home yet. ‘M gonna walk you to your Uber then hit up Chauncey’s…they stay open ‘til 2.”
You turned in his grasp, your face within inches of his as he still held you tightly. “Don’t go back out, Josh. No sense in drinkin’ your sorrows away by yourself.” It felt like you were outside of your own body; all you wanted was to go home and strip down and crawl into bed, but for some reason, your mouth told Josh that apparently you didn’t want to go home, either. “Come back to my place. We’ll have one more drink, and we can share the blunt that TJ gave me yesterday.”
“TJ? The line cook?” Josh seemed surprised. “You letting strangers give you drugs now, Y/N?”
“He’s hardly a stranger, Josh. Why, you jealous?” You teased, while also testing the waters of what the hell this feeling the two of you apparently shared could actually be.
“Fuck no, I’m not jealousss. I’m…I…” Josh opened his mouth, but nothing came out after that. “I don’t know, I just—“ You were still tightly wrapped up in the crook of his elbow, his face so close to yours that you could smell the liquor on his breath as he struggled to speak, his hooded eyes bouncing around the room as he slurred.
You decided to save him. “It’s alright Josh. You don’t have to come over. I’ll smoke it allllll by myself…” you sneakily wrapped your arm around his back, giving it a couple playful pats.
He looked down at you through his lashes, his jaw clenched tightly together as he pressed his mouth to your ear. “You really want me to come over?”
You nodded. “I do. Come on, it’ll be fun.” More than anything, you wanted him to know you were the reason he had such a good night, and the reason he was able to forget about his breakup.
“Okay, jackass. You talked me into it. Let’s go get high.” He released you from his grasp as you confirmed your Uber on your phone, and your overwhelming satisfaction of claiming his attention again propelled you out the door.
——
“Cute place. You decorate it yourself?” Josh teased as you both entered your apartment. It was only half-decorated and you hardly had any furniture, spending most of your days working and saving up money to finish furnishing it.
“Shut up, dick head!” You shoved him backwards as he laughed. “I haven’t finished making it cute yet.” You pulled the bottle of liquor from the cabinet, shaking the little bit that was left. “I know you’ve been drinking whiskey, but…vodka’s all I’ve got.”
“Ah, it’ll work.” Josh responded, plopping down on your couch. “M’already fucked with a hangover tomorrow, might as well do it up.” You caught sight of his pretty light brown curls sitting on top of his head, and you felt another rush of that strange excitement soar through you.
You made the two drinks and joined him on the couch, pulling the blunt up under your nose as you breathed in its earthy scent. Josh took the drink from your hand, raising his eyebrows as he watched you smell the rolled marijuana.
“TJ usually has good shit, I will say,” he winked, sipping his drink.
You pulled your feet up underneath you on the couch, scooting yourself closer to him. “Thought you said I shouldn’t take drugs from strangers…”
“I never said you shouldn’t, I just meant that next time you should get your weed from me.” He spoke without a care, taking the blunt from your hand and bringing it to his own nose.
“Ah, well I was unaware I could do that, Joshua.” You snatched it back from him, taking the lighter from the table in front of you and lighting the end of the blunt. You inhaled the smoke slowly, noticing that Josh hadn’t responded to you.
You glanced at him, finding the most devastating half smile on his face. You swore you felt your skin tingle.
“Did you just call me by my government name, Y/N?” He whispered, leaning his head down to you.
You exhaled the smoke you didn’t realize you were holding, nodding slowly. “Yeah, you mad about it?”
You passed him the blunt. “Nah, kinda liked the way it sounded, actually.” You watched as his lips made a perfect O around the tip of the blunt, and you found yourself wondering what kind of lip balm he used to get them to look…like that…
You felt your eyes grow heavy as your first hit found you, the THC entering your system quickly. Josh must have noticed, as he giggled at your appearance. “Told you TJ had good shit.”
“I swear to god I’m already fuckin’ high…” you laughed, taking another big hit.
“Mmm, no baby, you’re crossed. But not all the way. Yet.” Josh’s voice was gritty and buttery all at the same time. And the fact that he called you baby had you feeling that same feeling again. He calls everybody baby, though…all the girls at work…you’re not special.
The two of you sat and smoked until the blunt was a roach, and the air around you was thick with haziness. Your entire body was heavy and floaty, and you swore you could feel the blood pumping through your extremities. The conversation with Josh was so easy, so effortless, and the way the two of you held the complete attention of one another continued to astound you.
“So tell me about you. What’s your real story?” Josh asked, the both of you sitting facing one another completely, now.
You sipped your vodka drink. “What do you mean, real story?”
“I only know a little bit about you, where did you come from? What’s in your past?”
You took a deep breath. “Well, believe it or not, Josh, I kinda just got broken up with recently, too.”
“No way, you’re kidding. When? What happened?” He pressed.
“Ahh, about a month before I started at Angelo’s. I’m from about twenty miles away, up north a bit. Came here looking to start completely fresh. Still close enough to my family, if I need them. Ya know…” you trailed off. Josh’s eyes were telling you to continue.
“I got dumped, too. After a year of being with him. I thought we were serious, but apparently not. It didn’t hurt me too bad, I’m alright. Liking my new life pretty well, actually.”
Josh dramatically leaned back on the couch cushion, throwing his free hand over his face. “Ugh, god…how embarrassing. You handled bein’ dumped like a goddamned rockstar. I’m over here down in the dumps.”
You couldn’t help but laugh. “It’s okay, Josh. Four and a half years is a lot longer than one…”
“You’re right, I guess.” He sat back up, bringing his attention back to you. “So what was his reason? What was his last straw?” He asked, moving his face closer to yours. Your body was vibrating from the alcohol and the weed, and the presence of Josh sitting so close to you on your couch. You were positively buzzing.
“He uh, didn’t really give me one. Just said it was over,” you whispered, feeling your emotions flying all over the place. Josh’s hand reached up, twirling a piece of your hair between his fingers. “He also said I was a bad kisser, or something stupid.”
Josh winced at your words. “A bad kisser? I highly doubt that, Y/N…”
“And why do you doubt that?” You giggled.
“Because. I have a hard time taking my eyes off your lips, I can only imagine how hard it would be to take my lips off of them…” he smirked a little, laughing through his nose.
“You’re fuckin’ stoned,” you laughed, leaning your face onto his hand.
“And? I speak nothing but the truth, baby.”
“Mmmhm, yeah. Shut up,” you complained.
“I’m serious. I bet you really are a good kisser. That guy was just…stupid.”
“Maybe I’m a horrible kisser, how would I ever know?” You shrugged, feeling your body about to jump out of your skin simply from having this conversation with Josh.
He held his first two fingers up, motioning for you to come here. “Come on. Show me how you like to kiss.”
“What?! No, I’m not gonna do that,” you blushed, pulling away from him with shyness.
“Baby, it’s me. I’m just trying to judge your kissing skills. I’ll be completely honest with you, tell you if that guy was right or not,” Josh said, holding his hands out to the sides.
You stopped, staring at him through your slit eyelids, trying to figure him out. He met you with sincere eyes, and though you were both extremely intoxicated, you didn’t feel uncomfortable in the least.
“I’m serious. Just kiss me,” he ordered matter of factly. “S’no big deal.”
You took a deep breath, feeling the air surrounding you heavy with normalcy, but also heavy with yearning.
You slowly pulled yourself in closer to him, gently wetting your lips as your mind went back and forth on whether or not to do this. Your breath became a little chopped, nerves bursting through the wall of your drunken carelessness.
Finally you were close enough to feel his breath on your lips, and your hands naturally shot up to cup his jaw. He clenched it, his eyes falling heavy again as his breath caught. Your heart was absolutely pounding from your chest being in this close proximity with him.
“Do it,” he whispered. “Show me.”
You finally let your lips press gently to his, your hands still cupping his jaw, as his hands sat comfortably in his lap. The feeling of them was exactly what you had imagined. Soft, supple, and sweet, with the tiniest bit of sting on them from the leftover liquor. You finally exhaled, pulling away a bit to gauge his reaction.
“You can get into it, baby,” he smiled, urging you to push through your nerves. “I’m just here to help, s’just me…” his voice was like honey, the sound of it tearing through your body as he motivated you.
You leaned in again, this time letting yourself be a little more brazen, a little more steadfast as you worked to prove your ex wrong. Worked to impress Josh. Worked to show him. You opened your mouth a little, letting your tongue skirt across his bottom lip. The flavor of him almost knocked you down.
You began to get into it some more, letting your high take over, and letting your guard down as you found yourself really, really enjoying kissing him. You perched up a little bit, moving to your knees to get a better stance.
“Mmmhmm… keep goin’ baby…” Josh mumbled when you broke away for a second. His words urged you on, and you felt brave enough to push your tongue further into his mouth, but only a little. You didn’t want to overwhelm, just experiment. His tongue met yours in the process, tasting each other for the very first time.
Your hands curled up in his hair, squeezing at the roots a bit. He let out a little whine, so quiet that you almost didn’t even hear it. It ignited something inside you again, and you knew you had to drive it home. Had to prove yourself. You pulled away for a second, hissing in air as you bit his bottom lip, pulling it out a little and making eye contact before pressing into him again, both of you moving in such unison that you were fully involved in the sultry kiss, now.
At this point you felt like you were teetering on the thin line of platonic kissing; you were still trying to prove yourself, but also…he tasted so good…
You felt the need to be touched. You reached down and grabbed Josh’s wrists, pulling them up to rest on you- one hand on your thigh, and the other around the back of your neck. You wanted reciprocation. He obliged, and as you licked into his mouth, his hand squeezed into your thigh, strong and needing. His fingers felt like burning embers on your leg, and you wished that you had changed into shorts when you got home.
His hand pulled at the back of your neck, burying your mouths further into one another for a few seconds as you watched his brow furrow, his eyes peeking open just a little to take you in.
“Fuck, baby…he was wrong, you proved him so wrong…” Josh said, smiling against your lips as he delved back in. Your mind was swimming from his words of praise, and you decided that though this was simply an act between friends, you knew that you could kiss him all day long, never tiring of the feeling of his lips on yours. You were completely surrounded by him, by his warming presence. His scent, his sounds, his touch… It was all too much. You felt like you were drowning in him, but you didn’t dare try to pull yourself from his waters.
Your hands squeezed at his hair one last time as you let them drift down his cheeks and neck, tickling the back of it before rolling across his shoulders. You slowly brought them down to his pecs, and finally rested them on his cheeks again, pulling his face away from yours for a split second before landing one last peck.
When you finally disconnected, you took in the sight of him…hair disheveled, eyes black and glazed, and his hands still rested gently in the places that you put them.
“Holy fuck…” he breathed.
“Oh my god, was it bad? It was bad, wasn’t it? He was right, I’m a horrible kis—“ you were completely cut off by Josh’s lips on yours again, this time forcefully pulling you into him. This kiss was pleading, unbridled, and wanting, and each time you pulled away, you both were panting with want.
“What the fuck are we doing?” You breathed when you broke away.
“Kissing contest,” he answered, his hand respectfully staying on the back of your neck. “I think I’m winning, though…”
“Mmm, I don’t know about that…” you said with a bit more confidence in yourself after seeing how you made him feel.
“Yeah you’re right,” he agreed through an inhale. “You’re kicking my ass at this experiment.” He drove his tongue into your mouth again, but it didn’t make you want to retract…it made you want to pull it in further. You began to feel the heat that the two of you were emanating, and the sweat that was forming on your skin.
You’d be lying if you said you weren’t completely turned on, but you would never let him know that. You couldn’t. You’re just friends. One friend helping another get over his ex by having a kissing contest. Makes total sense.
Finally you pulled away again, covering your mouth with your hand. You laughed, making Josh in turn laugh with you. “Well? What’s the verdict? Was he right?” You asked.
“Fuck no, he wasn’t right. You’re a hell of a kisser, Y/N.” Josh’s smile stretched all the way across his face, completely blissed out in his high. His hand came up to shyly wipe at his eyes as he huffed a breath. “God damn, you left me a panting mess, baby.”
Your heart stopped at his words, feeling more confidence in yourself than you’d felt in a long, long time. Suddenly, the wildest idea to ever come across your mind escaped right through your lips.
“Josh, we’re just good friends, right?” you asked.
“Yeah, baby. Real good friends,” he wiped his hand across his mouth before extending both arms across the back of your couch.
“Do you—do you care if I finish what I started?” you asked in an absolute moment of weakness. The look on his face turned up into surprise, and you weren’t sure how he was going to react to your question.
“What uh, what do you mean, Y/N?”
You moved toward him again, wanting to feel him again. Feel his hands on you again. Be the center of all his attention again.
“Can you judge something else for me, Josh? I’ve always wondered how well I…performed…and who better to be the judge than my very good friend? Who will be completely honest with me?”
WHO even are you?! You felt like a person outside your own body. The confidence he was giving you was…
“This ain’t no way to treat the broken-hearted, baby…” he replied, his voice a soft breath of air as his head lulled backwards. You paused again, unsure how to take him. “But I’ll be your judge…”
“Really? You will?” You asked, feeling vulnerable, but also wanting to show out for him.
“Mhm. If that’s what you really want…” He bit his lower lip into his mouth, letting his eyes fall onto your lips like they had been doing all night.
“Just friends…” you reiterated.
“Just friends,” he parroted, lightly tapping your cheek with his hand.
This was absolutely something you never did, and definitely wasn’t something you could ever even see yourself doing with Josh, of all people. You were supposed to be making him forget about his ex, letting him talk through it… hell, he was just dumped twenty-four hours ago. But there was something other-worldly spurring you on, whispering in your ear to just do it. And he was letting you. Was it wrong? Maybe, probably… but honestly, where was the harm in it? You were both obviously into each other, and as long as you were just making each other happy, you didn’t see anything wrong with it.
Besides, this new need to make him think about nothing but you at every single second was making your head spin, and you wanted his focus completely on you, right now. You moved to press your lips to his again, letting things naturally heat up so that you could continue on with your intentions. You took a deep breath, confidently removing yourself from the couch, placing yourself in the floor in front of him. It was at this second that you were extremely thankful for your liquid courage, and the fact that you were too stoned to care about much else besides pleasing Josh. He almost made it easy.
“Ten,” Josh said out of nowhere.
“What?” you asked.
“I give your kissing a ten out of ten. Seriously,” he said, smiling from the corner of his mouth as he ran his hand along your arm, peering down at you as you kneeled on the floor.
You felt your face turn beet red, and you halfway didn’t really believe him.
“Stop playing, you don’t have to be nice,” you erred.
“M’not just being nice. Seriously, I rate it a ten,” he stated, and you knew by the sincerity in his voice that he was telling the truth.
“Wow. Didn’t expect that, honestly,” you pulled a few strands of hair behind your ear. “Thanks.”
“You’re welcome. Now, you gonna finish what ya started, or not?” There was a darkness in his tone that you hadn’t noticed yet, and it made your stomach turn over with nerves. But even more so, it lit a fuse in your chest that was slowly burning, ready to explode at any given second. And with each passing minute, you wanted to impress him even more.
You maneuvered yourself on your knees, gripping his thighs and pulling them apart so that you could place yourself between them. Your hands stayed there on his legs, squeezing and kneading at his muscles as you moved your hands closer and closer to where you both really wanted them to be. You could almost physically see him getting harder through his dark jeans, and you could hear his breathing picking up, too.
You let your hands drift to his groin, squeezing the muscles there as he leaned down in his seat, giving you extra space as his head fell back on the cushions. You found the button on his jeans, pulling the fabric sideways and undoing the button with one hand and unzipping the zipper.
“Damn, alright…” Josh laughed, holding his hands up. “Show off.”
You took that as a tiny win, and decided to keep it going, playing on his words from earlier. ‘You keep me guessing at every turn…’
You pushed your hair back behind your shoulders, and leaned yourself down, letting your mouth meet his boxer-covered dick. You nipped your teeth lightly at it, making him hiss. You could tell just from this little bit of contact that he was well-endowed, and you felt your mouth physically watering for him. You needed to taste him. Your lips bounced around, peppering little kisses all over… the indirect contact making his hips jut up a little.
You sat back, motioning with your hands. “Pull them down for me,” you demanded of him, and he gave you the sneakiest smirk, leaning back and pushing his pants and boxers down far enough to spring himself free.
You weren’t wrong. He was perfectly sized, and it reassured you that you were okay with going forward with this. What you did notice, though, was he wasn’t as hard as you wanted him to be. Your hands rested on his thighs again as you sized him up, licking your lips as you prepared yourself.
Josh had been the one urging you on all night, but suddenly, it felt like there had been a little bit of a shift. You finally brought your moistened lips to him, licking little circles around his tip, starting slowly at first, then picking up a little bit of speed. You swirled and gently suckled, and you felt him take in a big breath of air into his lungs. You glanced up at him, finding him looking up at the ceiling as he bit his lips.
“What’sa matter, Josh? You okay?” you pressed, knowing that you could stop at any second, if that was what he wanted.
“No, yeah. I’m fine. I’m sorry, I just… this is the first time someone else…since…” he didn’t need to say anything more.
“God, yeah. I’m sorry, your breakup is so fresh, I’m sure this is more mental than anything, for you…” you agreed as you sat back. “We don’t have to–”
“No. Yes we do, Y/N. I’m just…” You could tell Josh was having a hard time with his words again, for the second time tonight.
“Just what? You can tell me…” you tried comforting him, placing your hands lower on his knees.
He swallowed, placing a sweet hand on the side of your face. “This is the first time I’ve um…been…with a woman…in a very long time.”
“Oh,” you muttered, his sentiment catching you off guard a little. You hadn’t realized you never even asked the name of his ex, let alone any details about the relationship.
“But it’s okay, Y/N,” he smiled, letting his thumb brush your cheek. “I may be wallowing in my sorrows, but it doesn’t mean I don’t want this, want you to do this. Just…in my head a little bit,” he admitted, putting a hole through your heart.
You sighed. “It doesn’t feel wrong?” Your voice was tiny as it escaped you.
He quickly shook his head side to side as he layed back on his elbow behind his head. “No. That’s what’s making me freak out a little, it doesn’t feel wrong in the least,” he swallowed. “Maybe I…Maybe I wasn’t as in love as I thought I was.”
You smiled a pitiful smile as you rested your elbows on his knees, taking a deep, recentering breath of your own as the heavy air fell silent around you.
“You’re really fuckin’ pretty, Y/N,” he complimented you out of the blue, his thumb still grazing your cheek. “And I’m really into you.”
“You are?” you asked.
“Yeah. I know we said we’re friends, but friends can do this. Right? Doesn’t stop the fact that I’m attracted to you.” His glossy words made your stomach do flips again as you realized maybe his feelings were the exact same as yours. Unexplainable, but still overwhelmingly good.
“Yeah. I really think friends can do this,” you agreed. And you were serious. If you were going to be this person for Josh, then he could also in turn be this person for you.
“Plus, the feeling of your lips on my cock just now…” He laughed through his nose. “Might be in competition with your ten out of ten kissing. And you hadn’t even shown me what they could do, yet.” He stopped there, biting both his lips into his mouth as he slid his hips down again, cocking an eyebrow.
Good god, you’d hoped he would have a little bit of a dirty mouth.
“You want me to keep going?” You asked.
“Fuck yeah, I do. I gotta judge your skill, don’t I?” He played, removing his hand from your cheek and running it through your hair. He gripped it a little, making you stiffen your neck. Your eyes flashed to his, and you didn’t even need to say anything, he knew what you meant. He nodded, giving you the go ahead, and you prayed that he wouldn’t remove his hand from tangling up in your hair.
You slowly leaned down to him again, starting things up just as you had before. Your tongue swirled on his tip, wetting it in circles as you let the saliva build up in your mouth. Around and around you took it, descending further and further onto him with every rotation. You heard him breathe out, his hips shaking a little beneath you. As you got as far as you could get, you pursed your lips down, tightening them around the base of his dick before sucking hard, pulling up and off of him completely. His hand tightened in your hair, showing you that he was liking it so far.
He let out a groan, followed by a little laugh. “Fuck yeah, Y/N…”
You quickly found a rhythm, letting your head begin to bob as you worked your tongue and cheeks, alternating forceful suction mixed with light little pops of your lips. His hips were jutting with every movement, and the sounds that were coming from him were enough to keep you going, keep you striving to impress him…
You took him in your hand, gripping at the base and using the saliva that had dripped down as lubrication to move your hand, twisting and pumping it. “Jesus Christ, you’re…”
You took a second to glance up at him, seeing his jaw tightly clenched and his chest heaving with labored breaths. He brought his other hand down, pulling the hair that had drifted down away from your face, pulling it all back to the nape of your neck and holding it tightly there. You nodded, letting him know you were okay with him guiding your movements.
“Mhm,” you hummed on him. “Show me how you like it.”
He let out a choke of breath and readjusted in his seat, spreading his legs wider for you. He gripped a little harder on your hair, pulling you up and across his stomach, your faces almost touching as he brought his mouth close. He didn’t say anything, just hissed through his teeth as he scanned over your face. He then used a little bit of force to push your head back down to where it was, and you resumed your work.
Fuck, what the hell is happening… your chemistry with Josh was absolutely off the chain. You felt like you would follow every command he would ever give you, let him use you in the worst ways, completely trusting him to do as he pleased. You were absolutely yearning to satisfy him.
“I’ll show you exactly how I like it baby, but this is your show, remember? You’re calling the shots…” he growled, his voice deeper and more grating than it was earlier. You shrugged one shoulder, replacing your hand around his base. You moved it up and down opposite of your mouth, making his whole body start to shake. Your tongue worked on him, as your mouth drifted down as far as it could possibly go, with the help of Josh’s light guidance.
The weed had contributed to your slow, languid movements while the alcohol made your inhibitions fly out the window… the beautiful combo of the crossfade sending you both into a blurry and slow-motioned entanglement. You swore you could listen to his noises and praises on repeat as they dripped from his lips, quiet and comforting, as devious as they were.
“So fuckin’ pretty, Y/N… so fuckin’ pretty…” he mumbled, lightly thrusting himself into your mouth as your neck began to ache a little. “Slow and steady, just like that…”
He puffed out a quick breath with a blow of his lips, and you could tell that he was enjoying himself just as much as you were. Normally, you would finish up the job, and expect repayment, but getting Josh to even feel the tiniest bit of pleasure at your hand was enough. It was that draw, that need to make him feel good. Keeping him and him only in the spotlight. And if you had to guess, you were doing a pretty good job at it.
After a few seconds, his movements became jostled, and his once slow grinding movements started to falter. You felt him start to throb in your mouth, and you knew it wouldn’t be long until he was crumbling beneath you, all at the mercy of your mouth.
“Hey, you want me to–” he said, suddenly shuddering.
You nodded again, pleading with him to let it all go. You wanted the whole thing, wanted him to have the full experience. You needed to see what he tasted like.
His breath started to pick up as he gripped your hair tighter, his hips pushing his dick further into your mouth as you let him graze the back of your throat, tears pouring from the sides of your eyes. “Come on baby, come on… just a little bit longer…fuck…”
Finally, he was letting it all go, filling up your mouth as you swallowed his bitter-sweetness down, savoring the taste of him on your tongue. His whole body went rigid as he came, shaking and jerking as you worked to make sure not a drop was left behind. You squeezed your hand around him, pulling him up into your mouth. His whines were like music to your ears, pathetic and pitiful as he worked to come back down to earth.
“Son of a bitch, Y/N… that was…” he said as you sat back up, wiping your mouth off with the back of your hand. He caught your jaw in his grasp, squeezing your cheeks together and forcing you to open your mouth. He pulled you closer, bringing you in for a heated kiss that left you smoldering for him.
When you finally pulled away, you met eyes with him, and you could tell he was completely blissed out. “S’been a long time since I’ve had anything like that.” He admitted, pulling your back up to sit by him on the couch again.
He tucked himself back in his boxers but decided to forgo buttoning back up. “Really? Even in a four and a half year long relationship?” you asked.
“Ah, I dunno. We were long distance, so… it was few and far between but. Really I meant being with someone who actually showed passion about making me feel good. You know what I mean?”
You couldn’t help but smile. That was exactly what you wanted out of this. For Josh to feel that you wanted to be there.
“Yeah, I know exactly what you mean. I just…wanted to make you feel good,” you admitted, shrugging one shoulder up as you brushed your disheveled hair back into place. “So, what’s my rating, huh? Give it to me straight.”
Josh closed one eye and looked up with the other as if he was thinking really hard. “Uh, nine and a half.”
Your mouth fell slack, and you felt the soreness in your jaw joints. “Ah! Why the half?!” you argued. “Not a ten?”
He chuckled. “Would be a ten, but I only took away the half because I know that I won’t be able to feel you like that all the time.” You both stared at one another as you let his words sink in.
Could you, though?
“And because I feel like you were holding back, a little. Weren’t you?” he pressed. His statement took you by surprise, because he was right.
“...Maybe…”
“You shouldn’t have. It’s just me, remember. Guess you’ll have to show up and show out next time. See if you can get a perfect ten,” he said with nonchalance.
“Next time?” you spat without a thought.
He shrugged, squeezing his hand around your thigh. “Sure, why not? If you want to, of course. Might be fun to have a little situation we’re both comfortable with… no strings attached type thing…”
You ran over the idea in your head, not really seeing anything wrong with it. You nodded, agreeing with his outlandish proposal.
“But, there is one thing, Y/N,” he swallowed, awkwardly rubbing the back of his head. “Obviously I… um. I didn’t make you feel good, tonight. But, just give me some–”
You cupped your hand over Josh’s mouth. “Josh, honey, shut up. You don’t have to explain it to me. I understand, and it’s okay. If we’re gonna do this, it's all gonna be in good fun, right?”
He nodded from behind your hand. “Right,” he mumbled.
“And I certainly didn’t feel uncomfortable with you, so. I’m pretty positive we could just sit here and look at each other and we would have a good time,” you laughed, pulling your hand from his face. He caught your hand in his, and gave it a sweet squeeze.
“Not sure I’d be able to sit by you for too long without something happening. You’re a fuckin’ treat, Y/N. I swear.” His eyes traveled down your body again, and you watched his gears turn as his gaze drifted over your breasts. “Thank you, for tonight.”
“Thank you,” you whispered. “We still friends?”
He took your chin between his fingers. “Yeah. Good friends.”
As the air between you finally started to settle and the intoxication turned into sobriety, you realized that the night was nearly about to turn into morning. You didn’t have to be at work until 11, so you were going to be able to get at least a little bit of sleep before your shift tomorrow.
“It’s too late to get an Uber, Josh. Just stay here,” you more demanded than suggested, pulling the blanket from the back of the couch and tossing it overtop of his lap. You stood, stretching your body as you made your way toward your bedroom.
“What, you not gonna invite me to your bed?” He asked, throwing you off.
“Uhh, I mean, sure–”
“I’m kidding, Y/N. We’re friends. Friends don’t sleep in beds together. Friends sleep on couches.” You watched as he burrowed himself under the puffy blanket and made himself horizontal.
“Maybe one day you’ll end up in my bed.” You tossed the joke over your shoulder, walking down the short hallway.
“And maybe one day you’ll get a perfect ten.”
xoxoxo jules
Taglist: @britney-gvf @sacredstarcatcher @wetkleenex-gvf @farfromthehomelands @takenbythemadness @writingcold @builtbybrokenbells @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @fleet-of-fiction @milkgemini @gvfpal @ageofcj@dancingcarbon @highway-tuna @stardustjake @jakekiszkapunchmeintheface @gvfmarge @gracev0609 @myleftsock @literal-dead-leaf @peaceloveunitygvf @ageofbajabule @slut4lando @jordie-gvf @sadiechar @tinydancer40 @rosabellagvf @capnjaket @lyndz2names @thetroublegetssoloud71 @gretavanomens @spark-my-nature @josh-iamyour-mama @anythingforjtk @alwaysonthemend @danieljlmwagner @klarxtr @fortunatelytinybasement @demonrat444 @gretavansara @watchingover-hypegirl @hippievanfleet @digitalnomadz @raviolilegs @lipstickitty @hippievanfleet @klarxtr @strange-whorizons @do-it-jakey-baby @myownparadise96 @gvf-luna @starshine-wagner@cassiesgreta @joopsandjangs @whimsiliz @kiszkas-canvas@whimsiliz @joopsandjangs @broken0mens @scoreofinfantryvines @whereiskeara @do-it-jakey-baby @miravanfleet @heckingfrick@gretavangroupie
81 notes
·
View notes
Text
VERGE OF OBSCENE

Jake x female reader, Danny x female reader
14k words
+ Reader is faced with making a decision that she didn't anticipate when she left the bar, one night. Stuck between a rock and a hard place, she refuses to end her night on a bad note.
+ Hello friends! Tomorrow is my birthday, so I decided to gift you all with a little sum sum Danny and Jake. This story spawned from an idea @moonlightisdancing so graciously shared with me, so hopefully I did it justice ;) Enjoyyyyy
Thankies to @gretavangroupie for the read thruuu
Warnings: 18+! Angst: Cursing, Drinking, Bar Scene, Erratic/Unsafe Driving, Lying, Slight Jealousy, Unclean Thoughts
Y/N being a little heaux / Asshole Danny (I'm sorry don't k!ll me)
Smut: Kissing, Heavy Flirting, Dirty Talk, Touching, Penetrative Sex, Unprotected Sex, Fingering, Oral Sex (M! and F! Receiving)
“Let’s get the fuck out of here, huh?” Danny says into your ear, his breath hot and spiced with the scent of dark rum as it melts you into a puddle of nothing on the floor. His hands are placed lightly on your hips, holding you up steady as your group of friends begins making its way toward the exit of the crowded club.
“Mhmm,” you nod, your hair falling in front of your face as you fight the urge to arch your back into him. Your eyes have begun to blur on their own, the alcohol and the atmosphere seeping into your system in the most delicious way. Your body begs you to let him know that the feeling is mutual, but before you can, he pulls away, sliding his phone out of his pocket as he sips down the very last of his icy drink.
“I’ll order an uber,” he says, crunching on a piece of ice as his eyes drift from your face all the way down to the black strapped heels you’d chosen tonight.
“Bitch, you’re drunk,” your best friend Jasmine giggles in your ear, taking the place of Danny as she grabs your hand in hers, still halfway dancing as she pulls you toward the doors.
“I’m not, Jas,” you laugh, wishing that you hadn’t worn these high heels. “I mean I am, I’m just… I think I’m more exhausted than anything. I haven’t danced that much in years.”
Her hand is reassuring in yours as she guides the two of you, her own unsteadiness on her feet making you laugh.
“Yeah, exhausted from eye-fucking Jake all night,” she squeals.
“Jasmine!” you yell, your eyes wide as your stomach drops, hoping that none of the other members in your group heard her. You stop the two of you and yank her hand from yours, gritting your teeth as you scold her. “I was not eye-fucking Jake. And you know that.”
“Sure babe, keep telling yourself that,” she raises her eyebrows. “My vision might be blurry, but I’m not blind.”
It’s pretty widely known within your circle that you and Danny have something going on, that something being more of a situationship with no actual boundaries or titles or anything. The two of you usually ended up making out at the end of the night, a little touching and whatnot, but it has never gone further than that. Neither of you are in the market for anything serious, so you’ve taken to letting him be your go-to on those lonely late nights, sending him risqué photos of you in the mirror after a few glasses of wine.
But Jake… Jake has been your good friend since college. The guy that was always there to accompany you to social events, pick you up from parties, and cram last minute for exams with you. He’d always been that guy you could call on for anything and everything, the one you felt completely comfortable with in any situation.
“Just admit it, dummy,” Jasmine belts as you near the crowded exit doors, her arm in yours.
“There’s nothing to admit,” you whisper. “I mean…look at him, he looks completely fuckable tonight, so I took a few glances. Sue me.” You roll your eyes at her as you watch her gaze covertly float back to Jake, standing amongst the rest of your group.
“God, you’re right. He’s been looking exceptionally delicious lately, hasn’t he?” she purrs.
“Mmmhm…” you agree, making sure not to look at him.
It’s true, though Jake has always been good looking, lately there has been something special about him, something magnified in his persona, something devious in his aura. He’s changed up his attire a little, now donning sleek suit jackets and silver jewelry on his wrists and neck, and you’d be lying if you said you didn’t prefer the way he’s been slicking his hair back into a tight knot at his neck. Over the past few months he’s become a lot more sophisticated and sure of himself, a complete 180 from the silly guy you never thought twice about.
Lately he has seemed so much more confident in himself, and it literally drips from him. He’s sexy in his own way, that’s for damn sure, but these past few months you’ve caught yourself looking at him for longer than a few seconds, staring at his hands as he did literally anything, and finding yourself swept up in the way his lips danced across his teeth. And if it weren’t for Danny occupying most of your thoughts lately, you may actually picture Jake in those dirty daydreams, instead of him.
As conversation takes a pause you do sneak a glance at Jake, his elbow leaned against the bar with the other tucked away in his pocket. He’s eyeing you hard, and he doesn’t make any attempt to look away when you catch him. Fuck, he looks so goddamned good tonight. But why isn’t he looking away?
You feel your stomach muscles tense just from the way his hooded eyes are staring you down, confident and obvious as he chews on the tiny black straw that once stirred his whiskey rocks. Fuck, fuck, fuck! He’s fine… he’s so fine. Jake. Friend Jake. Friend Jake?
“What I wouldn’t give to experience a good old fashioned romp with him, though,” Jasmine says, breaking the stare-down you and Jake had caught yourselves in.
“Huh?” you say. “Danny?”
“Yes bitch. His long arms, his big hands… mmh. You lucky, lucky dog, being his sneaky link,” Jasmine goes on.
“Jas, we haven’t even slept together, yet,” you admit quietly.
She looks at you in disbelief. “Are you serious?! Why?”
You shrug. “Just.. hasn’t happened yet, I guess.”
“It’s going to though, right?” she asks, and you know she just wants to live vicariously.
You look back at her, knowing that yes, it most likely will, but you’re also not here for rushing it with him. Why? You’re not sure…
“Uber will be here in ten,” Danny announces as he comes up behind you, his hand resting on your lower back as he takes another bite of the melted ice still floating in the rum in his glass. He leans down, his voice icy and heavy in your ear. “Let’s go to the bathroom,” he slurs. “Just for a minute. Wanna see what you’ve got on underneath your…”
You smile and bring your tongue to your top lip, knowing that sexually, things have been brewing between the two of you for some time now. Though he’s never outwardly asked you if you wanted to hook up for real, you know that given the way things are going, it’s bound to happen at some point.
“The bathroom?” you reiterate, turning your attention to him and wrapping your arms around his neck. God, he smells good. You crane up to whisper in his ear. “Why don’t you just get out of the Uber at my place?”
Danny hisses through his teeth at your proposition, rolling his head back on his neck. Finally he looks back down at you, biting his lip. “You really want me to?”
You consider it for a second, knowing that he is pretty damn intoxicated, and if anything, you might get a shower and some other extracurriculars out of him before he inevitably passes out long-ways on your bed. “Yeah, why not? Or your place, whatever.” You figured you’d give him options.
His hands are traveling covertly across your ass as he tries not to make a big scene of the PDA, and for a split second, you hope that Jake can see it. “We can go to my place, my roommate is out of town…?” he perks his eyebrows.
“Even better,” you reply with a cheeky grin.
“Perfect…” he growls, looking over you more intensely than he ever really has.
“Hey, come with me, I gotta pee,” Jasmine says, pulling on your arm.
“Hurry up, the Uber is almost here,” Danny says as the two of you walk toward the bathrooms, Danny’s hand holding onto yours until the very last second.
The bathroom is packed and loud with people touching up their makeup and waiting in line for a free stall. “I’ll hurry,” Jasmine says, hopping into an open one.
You don’t have to go, so you sulk away in a corner, deciding to check your phone for the first time in an hour or so. Your eyes adjust to the bright screen and you flip through a few instagram notifications and emails, not really seeing anything too important. Until– a text.
A text from… Jake?
Your thumb hovers over the notification for a few seconds before you slide it open, expecting to see a funny meme or dumb article he’s shared, like always. But instead what you see sends a rush of nerves through your body strong enough to steal the breath from your lungs.
Jake
1:12am: Stay with me tonight.
You nearly drop your phone as you look away from it, your eyes suddenly fixated on the floor. You can hear your heart beating in your ears, and a cold sweat breaks out across your palms. What? This is a joke, he’s joking.
That’s why he was watching you so intently, he wanted you to look at your phone…
“Hey, you okay? You gonna throw up?” you hear and feel Jasmine enter your bubble, all the sound suddenly returning to your ears. “Your face is turning green… come on… let’s get to the toilet–”
“No, no I’m fine, I…” You’re speechless as you turn your phone screen around to her, showing her the text. Her eyes read the words, and then grow so big that you think they might pop right from her skull.
“JAKE? Jake, our Jake? Texted you this??” she yells, grabbing the phone from your hand as she does a quick few paces.
“Yeah.. what…?” You don’t even know what to say, or how to react. “He has to be joking, right?”
“Text him back! Answer him! Oh my god,” she rambles, handing you your phone back.
“What do I say?!”
“I dunno, just– anything!” she squeals, quickly rinsing her hands off in the sink.
You type up a few different responses before landing on one, nice and simple.
You
1:14am: Did you mean to text me? Lol
A bubble pops up almost immediately, and you feel like you could quite literally explode.
Jake
1:14am: I most definitely did. Stay with me.
“Fuck, Jasmine, oh my god, I am not cut out for this…” you start to panic, shaking your hands.
“Yes you are, bitch! Get your shit together, ok? He saw you looking at him, he knows you want him, jump. On. That. Shit,” she grabs your shoulders and shakes them.
“Hello, Danny? You expect me to just forget about him?!” you argue.
She clicks her tongue. “Is it really going anywhere with him, though? Jake just asked you to come home with him, he couldn’t be more forward than that. And you said you and Danny are just having fun, right? Messing around?”
“He just asked me to come stay with him, too. Tonight,” you admit, leaning your back against the wall in defeat. “There is no way this is happening, I need another drink.”
“No, you need to figure out who the fuck you want,” she says, pulling you from the bathroom into the sitting area outside of it. “Danny is fine as fuck, you guys have been having fun together, right? Yeah yeah whatever… and Jake. Our goofball friend suddenly turned… Christian Grey level sexy? And he wants you?! You need to decide, and quick,” she says, turning to look toward the exit again.
“You’re just saying that because you want Daniel all to yourself,” you joke, trying to take the heat off the situation.
“No no no no, that’s not… ok well that’s not untrue,” Jasmine says, crossing her arms. “If the opportunity presented itself, I would not turn him down,” she laughs, sticking her tongue out.
“Hey, Uber is here!” you hear Danny yell from across the bar, motioning with his arm to come on.
You feel a nervousness you’ve never felt creeping into your bones. “Maybe I should just get another ride and forget the whole thing, say I’m not feeling well and go home,” you suggest.
“That’s up to you, babe. You’re your own woman. I’ll go with you, if you want…” Jasmine says, laying her hand on your shoulder.
You glance back over to the group and see Danny standing holding the door open, and Jake a few feet behind him, watching you all the same. What in the actual midday soap opera is happening right now…
Your feet carry you toward the door on their own when you see Danny’s rushing expression and Jake’s intense one… both of these men want the exact same thing tonight. Great.
You’re on autopilot as you watch everyone begin drunkenly piling into the backseat, stumbling and laughing. First Danny’s two friends, then Jasmine, then Danny, then Jake. You’re left standing outside when you realize there isn’t enough room. Yes…
“Oh, shit. I’ll just call another ride, it’s no big deal–”
“No come on, we’ll make room,” Jake mutters as he looks at you with a smirk.
“No, seriously, it’s fine. I’ll grab the next one,” you say, but you’re stopped short when you see Jake’s hand being held out for you. He wiggles his fingers to tell you to come on, and his slow-blink tells you he means it.
“Babe, c’mon,” Danny says, leaning over Jake.
You swallow hard, taking a quick breath before grabbing onto Jake’s hand, and stepping up into the packed vehicle. As soon as you close the door behind you, the car takes off, making you lose your balance and fall straight into Jake’s lap.
Oh shit fuck.
“Oh god, I’m sorry,” you panic, trying to stand back up and adjust into another seat. Jake’s hands are on your waist as you stumble around the extremely crowded car, and you hear him mumble a soft and sweet “s’okay”.
Even in the dark, you can see that there is most definitely not enough room to take a seat of your own. The driver is driving erratically, taking fast and sharp turns and having absolutely no regard for his passengers, and it’s taking everything in you to hold on to the back of his headrest and the handle above you to keep from falling into the floor.
You start to panic as the man speeds down the streets and takes a particularly sharp turn, forcing you against your will right into Jake’s lap again. Fuuuuuuck. There’s nothing you can do about it.
You finally give up and let your body weight fall onto him, his hands instinctively holding you steady so you don’t slide sideways again. Everyone is loud and laughing drunkenly, in their own worlds and conversations as the car travels down the road.
“You’re alright, you can sit all the way down,” Jake laughs, patting his knee. For some reason, Jake suddenly feels like a stranger. A person you have never met before, not one of your very good friends. You feel anxious in his presence, and your mouth goes dry when you hear him mutter again, “It’s just me…”
Danny is caught up in his own thing, hardly paying either of you any mind at all as he’s belting the words to whatever old Nelly song is blasting through the car speakers. You take a deep breath, and relax all the way down onto Jake’s waiting lap.
“I’m sorry,” you apologize to him, rolling your eyes.
“It’s not your fault,” he says lowly, still smiling. You feel yourself go straight as a board, nervous to make a move at all as you realize the position you’re in. His hands are still respectfully balanced on your waist, and your hands are still gripping hard on the handles.
The drive is nearly ten minutes, and even with the way the man is navigating, the traffic still holds up progress, making the drive even longer. You begin to sweat thinking about how you’re going to survive this, what you’re going to do when the time comes to get out. You glance back over at Jasmine who is making the most outrageous face at you, clenching her teeth and smiling from ear to ear.
“You alright? You seem tense,” Jake brings his mouth close to your ear so that you can hear him over the blasting music.
Tense. Tense? Is he joking?! You’re worse than tense, you’re about to jump out of your fucking skin, actually!
“Yeah, I’m–” Another quick whip of the vehicle and a harsh stop makes you lurch forward and fly back again, your shoulder pressing into Jake’s chest. The smell of his cologne takes your breath even more intensely than the whiplash does, and his hand reaches up quickly to catch you from moving any further. “Fuck, dude! Drive often?!” you say, making everyone in the car laugh, but the driver pays you no mind.
“He’s not getting a tip, is he?” Jake laughs sarcastically. You feel the tips of his fingers tap your thigh, signalling you to sit up a little.
“Stand up a sec,” he orders and you do, and he lurches his groin forward, pressing himself into you. You have no idea what he’s doing as you feel his upper thighs press into your ass, and you know that your eyes have grown ten times their size. His left hand is still gripping your waist, almost holding onto you for leverage. Fuck, what is this… What is he doing? And why is it so hot?
Just as quickly as it happened it ended, and you catch sight of his right hand exiting his side. “Sorry, had to get in my pocket,” he says. “Here, one for you, one for me.” He plops back down into his seat, and you have to admit, the loss of the feeling of him damn near pressing his dick into you makes you shudder a bit. It felt…
He holds his hand out and presents you with two airplane bottles of some type of clear liquor. Once you see what he needed to get in his pocket for, you look back at him, his facial expression painted a mix of red and green as you pass underneath the crowded streets and stop lights. He raises his eyebrows, and urges you to take one.
“Here,” he says, “thought it could help with your tenseness.”
You swallow as your eyes fall to his hand, and you realize that he isn’t wrong. Yeah, you definitely need another drink for what has turned into a shitshow of a night. “Thanks,” you offer, taking one of the bottles from his hand.
You quickly open the lid and smell the contents, recognizing it right off the bat as tequila. Perfect. Jake does the same, but before he presses it to his lips, he presses the edge of his bottle to yours.
“Cheers, Y/N. To a night of revelry.” His eyes are boring into yours as his tongue licks across his lips, and a tiny smirk comes across his face.
“To revelry…” you repeat, and Jake is wrapping his arm with yours, tilting his bottle back to drain its contents. You prepare yourself for the sting of the liquor and take the shot, needing it now more than ever to numb your racing and confused thoughts.
Your arms uncross and you replace the lids on the bottles after you’ve both swallowed it all down, and you’re thankful that Jake had paid special attention to what you needed in the moment, while Danny still sits completely unknowing directly beside you.
Jake rips the empty bottle from your hand and sticks the two of them in the front pocket of his jacket, his hands going right back to supporting you still in your awkward position on his lap. You hate to admit it, but the alcohol has almost instantly calmed you a little, while it simultaneously is making you feel just a touch more daring. Jake looks like a fucking model tonight, and you’re relaxing comfortably on his lap. After he asked you to come home with him. What more could you even ask for?
In an act of courage, you decide to wrap your arm around his neck, balancing your elbow on the back of his seat. It brings you significantly closer into his realm, and you hear him take in a sharp breath at your new proximity. “Sorry, couldn’t sit like that any longer,” you say, your chin nearly resting on his shoulder.
“No worries, love,” he replies, readjusting his hand on your waist to fall a little lower than it was. Your heart is beating from your chest, and you swear you can feel the blood pumping through your veins. Why? It’s just Jake… just your friend. You’ve hugged him a million times before. Why does it suddenly feel so… different?
And all of a sudden, the car jerks you sideways again, redirecting your ass to sit directly on top of… him. Perfectly. Fuck. If there weren’t clothes to block the connection, the two of you would find yourselves in the most perfect position for some insane obscenity, right now. And you feel a surge of desire flood you, while simultaneously feeling Jake jerk in his pants below you. God damn, he feels fucking…
He takes a deep breath and exhales it through his mouth, his air blowing across your hair and lips a little bit as he reacts to the new position. He’s just as flustered as you are. For a split second, his hand wrapped around your waist tightens, squeezing at your side before he lets it drift down just a little to your thigh. Fuckkkkk. Your eyes nearly roll back as you feel his dick jerk between your legs again, in the most perfect position. You’re thankful for the darkness of the lower half of the car, concealing everything that has happened in the past few seconds in shrouded shadow.
Danny still sits oblivious, deep in pointless conversation with his friend beside him. He could give a damn less, and you’re almost positive he doesn’t even remember that the two of you have made plans, tonight.
Meanwhile, Jake’s breath is picking up as you see the slight rise and fall of his chest behind his partially unbuttoned shirt, also a new staple in his changing wardrobe that had you going fucking nuts the first time you saw him in it. Your face is still close to him as you continue leaning sideways on his seat, and you realize just how close your lips are to his ear. He’s trying his best to seem nonchalant, but still is being very intentional with the movements of his hand, still concealed in the darkness.
It slowly travels up your leg to your upper thigh, gentle but forceful all at the same time. Your head starts to spin, he’s touching you. He’s touching you like that. You blow out a huff of air into his ear, making his jaw clench. His hand squeezes at your muscle, his fingers dangerously close to being up underneath the hem of your tight dress.
He turns his head to face you, almost within inches. “That dress looks really good on you tonight,” he mutters, his eyes flicking from the windshield back to you. You can feel the heat from his breath on your lips, complimenting you in the sweetest most flirtatious tone.
“You think so?” you ask, your breath hitching as you feel him hardening below you.
“Mmmhm,” he growls, your faces within centimeters, now. “It really accentuates your body. Shows you off…” His eyes drift to your tits for just a second too long, as his tongue juts out and licks his lips. “But I think my favorite part is this… right here…” His hand that is squeezing between your legs moves to curl a finger up underneath the tight hem that is stretched across your thighs, way too high now that you haven’t yet been in a position to pull it back down. His finger runs along the seam around the side of your leg to the back, and his hand wastes no time in completely gripping your ass.
…You might fall the fuck apart.
You squeak out a sound that you can’t control as his hand squeezes and kneads at your partially-covered ass cheek, and his motions make your body react completely on its own. You sit down harder on his dick, grinding your hips onto him for just enough time to get a little friction where you need it. You should be embarrassed, but you’re not. Thanks, tequila.
“Your– your favorite part, huh?” you manage, your lips drifting across the baby hairs sticking free from his ponytail. He still stares directly out the windshield, like nothing is happening at all.
“That’s right,” he says, his fingers beginning to get a little more adventurous as you feel them nearing your heat, from behind. He’s squeezing the muscle even more tightly now that you haven’t stopped him. You’re completely flushed… dizzy and wanting as he’s sitting cool as ever below you. It sort of pisses you off, how you know for a fact that your body language is anything but relaxed, while his hand is buried between your legs. He displays hardly any outward look, at all. The perfect facade.
Just to get a rise out of him, you sit down on him with a little more force, swirling your hips as you grind in your search for friction. The action takes him by surprise as he grunts out a breath that sounds a bit desperate, exactly what you wanted from him.
He tries to cover it up with a cough.
“Jake man, you alright?” Danny turns from his other conversation to ask. Danny’s eyes flick to the two of you in this position and you quickly clean it up, leaning up a little and acting as though Jake’s fingers aren’t dancing around your opening.
“Yeah man, all good,” Jake replies through a strained breath.
"Take a breath, dude," Danny says as he smacks Jake's knee.
The way everyone is crammed in the seats has Danny’s back to you, anyway, so he has to strain to turn around backward and look for you. You’re not sure if it’s a gift from the heavens that he can’t see you very well, or an opportunity for the ages that Jake saw, and took full advantage of. Just then, Danny’s hand reaches back behind him, gripping onto your knee that’s closest to him. His hand starts to travel a little, all the while Jake’s fingers still exactly where he left them.
Oh fucking hell… no.
Danny’s hand moves again, down the length of your shin and back up again, rough and hot as he feels you up in the darkness. He never turns his head around, but his hand continues to sneak higher and higher, so much to the point that his fingers are dusting the inside of your opposite thigh. It’s then that you’re positive he’s completely unaware of what you and Jake are doing just inches away from his hand.
Danny firmly grips the muscle of your leg, switching between squeezing onto it and lightly trailing his fingertips over your already goosebump-covered skin. You wish you could see Jasmine, you wish you could telepathically tell her what is happening, that both of their hands are secretly on you, fighting for all of your attention. And neither of them have any idea the other is there, and neither have any intention of stopping.
You try to breathe and calm yourself, trying to ignore the fact that both men have their hands on you in their own stealthy and secret ways. It's jarring, but it also mind-fucks you a little, your thoughts streaming with filthy and unadulterated thoughts of... No. Don't even go there, Y/N. Absolutely not...
“I meant what I said tonight, in the text,” Jake’s graveled voice is suddenly brushing against your ear. His fingers are still slowly working you into an oblivion, down a long road you’re not sure you’ll ever return from. You feel him press a little harder, inching closer and closer to your thong- the only barrier between his hands and you. You sit down on him even harder, the mixture of his fingers teasing you so deliciously and Danny’s hand massaging you… it’s a cocktail that you can’t deny, a mixture of deathly decisions and filthy visuals that you can’t help but become victim to. And you’re fucking loving it.
“Did you?” you manage, your mouth still close to his ear. You're nearly intoxicated by the smell of his cologne.
“I did… and if I didn’t know any better, I’d say that the way your body is reacting right now, you just might tell me you will,” he goes on, making your head spin again. “Am I right?”
Your eyes flutter closed as you swallow again, arguing with what’s right and wrong as Danny’s hand reminds you that technically, he had you first. You told him you’d stay with him, tonight is supposed to be the night…
Jake’s fingers move a little closer, pulling your thong to the side as he slowly creeps even deeper, his movements so calculated and drawn out that you have to bite down on your own tongue to keep from crying out. Both of their hands are driving you to insanity, and you can’t even say a damned word without revealing what the other one is doing.
You’re in a delicious purgatory, and you’d sit in this car for all of eternity if it meant you could keep feeling like this.
The way that you're currently the keeper of both of their secrets, letting them do what they want to you, in complete confidence. Every few seconds you're reminded that the other one is there, when one of their hands would steal all of your attention away from the other. Your mind is being pulled in two directions, your consciousness traveling from left to right as they both unknowingly battle for your attention.
Just then Jake’s fingers find your clit, pressing harshly into it with tiny circles as you realize now that you’re fighting for your life. Your forehead leans onto his temple, all the breath escaping your lungs as he starts to build you up. “Oh my god,” you whisper in his ear through grit teeth. Your voice is desperate and pitiful as you fight swirling your hips on his hand, pleading with yourself to ignore the way he feels, and the way Danny’s hand is relentlessly kneading into your other leg.
“That feel good, baby?” Jake whispers below the roar of the music still filling the car. “That what you wanted me to do?”
You nod quickly, knowing that your decisions tonight will be ones that you try and forget about tomorrow, but the situation is too damn delicious to ignore, right now. “Yeah,” you whisper, nipping your teeth onto his ear. You feel his hips buck up, his dick hard as a rock beneath you.
“Tell me about it, tell me how it feels…” he whispers to you again, his fingers still working you to a point of no return.
Danny’s hand is still stretched as far as it can in the position he’s in, and you can tell that the way he is moving, his mind is coming back to him, and he’s preparing you for what is going to happen when the two of you get out of the car.
“Feels so fucking good…” you murmur, little whines falling from your lips as he lets his thumb tease at your entrance. “Don’t want you to stop, but…”
“But what, baby?”
You swallow, opening your eyes a bit as his thumb still teases. “I–You know I’m… going home with Danny…” The words feel like poison in your mouth, and you hate to admit it, even though it’s the complete truth.
But Jake knows your situation with Danny. He’s not unaware of any of it, at all.
“Hm,” Jake grumbles. “Is that still a thing?”
“Kind of, yeah… I mean…” you breathe, and Jake hasn’t slowed down his movements, at all. Each pointed touch of his finger on your clit is driving you to madness, and you’re surprised at your ability to even keep a little bit of a level head in your conversation.
“Interesting. Every time I looked at you tonight, your eyes were already on me, watching me like a hawk. I could have sworn those were fuck-me eyes, Y/N…”
He presses his thumb inside you a little, making you gasp a loud breath. The way your name sounded coming from his perfectly pouted lips… It sounds so different than it normally does. So much more strained, so desperate. He pulls his thumb back out, concentrating again on your clit.
“Who even are you, Jake? You’re like an entirely different person, all the sudden,” you admit through quiet choked breaths. You don’t know where that question came from, though you’ve been so curious about it for the past few weeks.
You catch his eyes darting around as he searches for an answer. He shrugs his shoulders. “Just have come into my own lately, grew up a bit. I dunno… why, is it a bad thing?”
“No! No, it’s… you’re the same you, just…”
“Now I have the confidence to do what I’ve always wanted to do to you, in the back of a car, secretly…” he mutters, clicking his tongue a little as he adds a little pressure to your clit. You can tell you’re absolutely soaking his hand, but you feel no shame in it. You hope to god Danny can’t feel your legs shaking and vibrating with pleasure… either that, or you hope that he thinks he’s the one causing it.
“You have? Why didn’t you ever…” you ask him, wondering why he’d never made an advance before. Or, had you been just too blind to see it?
Jake takes a breath. “I dunno, just never thought you’d be into me like that.”
“First stop!” the driver calls out, putting the car in a harsh park. You lurch forward and back again, your mind coming back to you a little bit.
Jake and Danny both quickly remove their hands from you as the cab lights in the car come on, and Danny’s two friends jump out. The loss of their touch is devastating, and you wonder what in the actual fuck you’re going to do when you eventually make it to Danny’s place. You take a second to glance back at Jasmine in the backseat, and immediately she can tell that something is going on.
You have only a second to communicate wordlessly to her before the doors are closing, and the car is taking off again. Now, the freed up space allows for you to have your own seat.
“Here babe, you can scoot over here, now,” Danny says, patting the seat between him and Jake. “Your legs fall asleep, Jake? Damn, we were really smashed in here.”
“You could say that…” Jake grumbles, taking one last opportunity to squeeze your ass as you climb off of him, the disconnect instantly making you fill with a frustrated rage.
You cross your arms as you find yourself sat between them now, pissed off and left feeling more edged than anything. Danny’s arm wraps around your shoulders and pulls you toward him. “Can’t wait to get that dress off you… I’m over here going fucking crazy…” he says into your ear.
You can’t help the expression that falls across your face. Fuck… if he only knew the situation you’re currently in… he’s going crazy?! He hardly paid you any mind at all for the past ten minutes you’ve been in here… his hand was the only contact he made, and you know his touching you was solely out of drunken opportunity.
Jake, on the other hand… quite literally…
You don’t give him a straight answer as the car pulls down Danny’s street, and your mind begins to race with crazed thoughts. Your stomach churns with nerves, and you almost wish you hadn’t taken that last shot of tequila. You feel like you’re being pulled two ways- wanting to go home with Danny after dancing around the act for weeks now, and leaving yourself to stay with Jake to finish what the two of you have started.
You know it’s wrong to even consider Jake, but something about him lately, and tonight, has made him like a forbidden fruit that you can’t help but crave. And after learning that apparently he’s wanted you all along…
The car begins to slow down in front of Danny’s building, and the nerves are so bad you feel like you could throw up. Danny slings the door open and steps out, turning to take your hand.
The invisible string… one end of you tied to Danny and the agreement you’d already made, and one end tied to the man beside you, his aura magnetizing you to stay with him… don’t get out of the car…
Your hand moves on its own, clasping itself around Danny’s as your body pulls itself from the vehicle, slow and blurry as your foot hits the concrete. Danny offers you a sweet, buzzed smile as he helps you to get your footing on the sidewalk. “You ready, gorgeous?” he asks, and your head nods, really unknowing if you are ready, or not.
Danny closes the door behind you and you turn to look at Jake, his jaw clenched tightly with his hand in front of it, his eyes glaring and low as the car pulls off to the next stop.
Well, fuck.
Danny pulls you through the front doors of his building and up the stairs to his apartment door. Your mind is still racing and your legs are still like jello from the performance that Jake had given you just minutes ago. You can tell that Danny is still feeling his liquor, stumbling just a little as he meanders through his dark apartment with you in tow. You had only been here once before, so you know your way around just a little bit. It’s a studio apartment, so you plop down on his bed, pulling your arms into yourself as he turns the kitchen light on.
“Gonna grab a water, you wann’one?” he stammers, his eyes hardly focused.
“Yeah, please,” you say, pulling your phone from your purse to see a string of notifications from Jasmine.
Jas
1:31am: BITCH WHAT THE FCUK WERE YOU TWO DOOIGN UP THERE
1:31am: i saw you whispering to him
1:31am: what did he say what did you say
1:34am: ANSER MEEEE
1:34am: he was so sad looking when u went with danny i cant believe uuuu. Anyway have fun i guess
“Here ya go,” Danny says as he hands you a cold water bottle. He’s already chugged half of his, and he lies down beside you, pressing the cold bottle to his forehead.
“Thanks,” you say, taking a few sips off the top. “You have too much?”
He sits up, tossing the bottle to the side before wrapping his arm around you and pressing you down into the bed. “No no, I’m good. Just kinda… well, maybe a lil’. But I still want to uphold our plans, yeah?” His face is buried in your hair, and you can feel his mouth starting to lay wet kisses up and down your neck.
“Yeah,” you breathe, the feeling of his mouth on you overtaking your mind already. Danny has always felt exceptionally good, able to turn you on within seconds. His hand is traveling over your body, over your stomach and legs and thighs as he delves into the sensitive skin of your neck, on the verge of leaving marks, if he wasn’t careful. Your eyes roll back as he moans in your ear, pressing himself up against you.
“Now, about this dress..” he says, pulling your straps down. You help him free your arms as your tits pop free, your nipples already perking up just from the contact he’d made. “Fuckin’ beautiful…” he says, leaning up on his elbow to reach down and hitch your leg over his waist. He takes your nipple into his mouth and begins swirling his tongue around it while his hand massages and kneads the other.
Your body begins shuddering from the feeling of it all, and the presence of his hardening dick pressing between your legs doesn’t help matters. Finally he connects his lips to yours, hot and messy as the kiss is deepened second by second. His hands are cupping your tits, and you can’t help but grind into him. Fuck… yeah, he feels good, but, is this going to go as planned? No matter how hard you tried, you can’t get the visual of Jake’s face as the car door shut from hanging in the back of your mind.
You switch gears to try and flush the thought of Jake from your mind, pulling Danny to his back and straddling his waist. You immediately lean down and pull at the hem of his shirt, ripping it over his head. God, his physique is un-fucking-real… You can’t help but to want to kiss it, to lick every inch of him. Your mind is completely reeling with a wild hormonal draw to him, while thinking about Jake’s hand between your legs, while you’re undoing Danny’s belt, thinking about how Jake’s breath felt on your lips.
For the love of god, get it together, Y/N.
“So sexy, baby…” Danny stutters as you begin making your way down his body, nipping at his pecs and sides as you descend down him, your body pulling you there on its own. His hand is tangled up in your hair as you begin teasing at his dick through his boxers, breathing hot air and humming your lips against him. You can feel your mouth starting to water just thinking about how he is going to taste on your tongue. This wasn’t the first time you’d done this for Danny, of course, but the foreplay has to start somewhere, right?
Danny bucks his hips into your mouth as your tongue glides over the tip, the indirect touch driving him absolutely wild. “Need your mouth, baby.. Need it– ahhh… so bad…”
His words urge you on to get your head on straight, pulling down at his boxers to expose him. His dick springs free and you immediately connect your lips to it, flicking the tip of your tongue. You feel the saliva begin to pool in your mouth as his stomach tightens in. “Fuck, yes, baby…” he says, his hand tightening in your hair again. You open your throat as best you can, taking him all the way down in one go. The sounds that leave him make you feel a fierce desire for him again as you begin bobbing up and down, using your hand for help.
Your tongue swirls and flattens as you watch his free hand grip onto the sheets. You sit up and pull his boxers and jeans all the way off, giving yourself a little more space to work. You dig your nails into the skin between his thighs, making him hiss an inhale. “Too much?” you ask.
“No, perfect… Keep going…” he breathes, sitting up for just a second to watch you. You work at him for what feels like ten minutes or so, just watching him get to the edge before he falls right back off again. You try different techniques and tricks, but you realize fairly quickly that your jaw is beginning to tighten and feel sore. You bring your hand to the base of his dick again, pumping it along with your mouth. “Fuck, fuck… baby…” he grunts again, and you can taste the precum finally dripping into your mouth.
“Taste so good, Danny…” you breathe when you find a free second. You’re trying to get him there, pulling out all the shots you can think of to get him to tip over the edge. His hand tightens in your hair again, and you feel yourself feeling touch-starved, especially since you were so worked up earlier. You slip your hand between your legs and move your thong to the side, quickly finding the place that Jake’s fingers had just inhabited not long ago.
Jake…
His fingers… they were just… there.
Maybe if you picture it’s him touching you again instead of yourself…
You close your eyes and envision it, letting yourself moan a little hum onto the tip of Danny’s cock.
“Oh fuck, do that again,” he cries, his head falling back onto the headboard. You do as he asks, all the while still picturing the feeling of Jake’s hand bringing you right back to the brink. Fuck, this feels so wrong. And so, so fucking right.
Suddenly Danny’s hand leaves your hair and grips onto the sheets again, the veins in his hands popping out as you watch him claw his way to the peak, his stomach caving in over and over as you work him harder.
“Mhmm…” you hum onto him again, realizing that is what he needed to get over his awful case of whiskey dick. You finally manage to get him there, watching as his face falls into a clenched expression as he fills up your mouth completely. You swallow it down and do your best to clean him up while he catches his breath on the come-down.
“Jesus you are so fucking hot,” he says once you’re all done. He hooks his arm up underneath your arm pit, pulling you to lay beside him. “That was… excellent.”
“Thank you,” you giggle, your clit still pouding with stimulation. The two of you lay there for a few minutes as he enjoys his euphoria.
“Gimmie just a minute, I’ll pay you back, baby,” he says softly as his eyes begin to close.
You nod as you glance up to him, your body on fire with want and need for reciprocation so intense that you can hardly stand it. His eyes are all the way closed and he’s completely relaxed back, and it’s then that you realize exactly what you had suspected would happen- he’s going to fully pass out on you.
‘Fucking kidding me,’ you think to yourself. ‘Is he serious?’
You should have known better, given how hard it was to get him to cum from a fifteen-minute long blowjob. A good one, at that.
Two minutes later, he’s snoring. Goddamnit.
And suddenly, you’re pissed. Pissed at it all. You know its just the rage from not getting anything out of this fucking deal tonight, and feeling rejected and forgotten after Danny got his. You have half a mind to sneak into his bathroom and finish things off yourself, but just as you’re about to grind your knuckles into Danny’s chest to wake him up, he rolls over, tucking his hands up underneath his pillow as his breathing completely evens out. Yeah, he’s out for good. Your heartbeat is flying off the handle from the bitterness you feel mixed in with how fucking turned on you are.
Fuck this night.
You gently lean down and pick up your phone that is still sitting on the bottom of the bed, the bright light hurting your eyes as the screen comes to life. You decide to answer Jasmine’s texts, even though you know she is probably already asleep.
You
2:13am: 🍆❌🥃👎😴
Your finger flips back over to the text from Jake, and you shudder at how harshly you left him on read… through text and in the car. You feel absolutely terrible. In all honesty, you should have stayed back with him tonight. Things could have ended up so differently. You halfway curse yourself for being such a brat about it all, because really, Danny didn’t do anything wrong at all. Upsetting, but not wrong. He did have a bit too much to drink.
In an act of pure courage (and horrific lingering arousal), you text Jake back.
You
2:14am: If I would have stayed with you, would you have fallen asleep on me?
You set your phone on your chest, halfway regretting sending the text, at all. You cover your eyes with your hand, fiercely tapping your other hand on your stomach as regret fills your mind.
Then suddenly, it buzzes.
You peek one eye open, expecting to see a reply from Jasmine. But– of course…
Jake
2:16am: He didn’t…
You
2:16am: 🙂
Jake
2:17am: Fuckin idiot.
2:17am: No, I wouldn’t have fallen asleep on you. I think we both know that.
You
2:18am: Why are you still awake?
Jake sends back a photo of his feet propped up on his ottoman in front of a fireplace, holding a glass up in front of it.
You
2:19am: Nightcap?
Jake
2:19am: No, it’s carbonated water. Couldn’t force down another drink if I wanted to
Danny startles you with a loud snore as he adjusts himself, getting comfortable again in his bed. And for some reason, it pisses you off all over again.
You
2:20am: What if I was there, would you have a drink with me?
Jake
2:20am: I would do anything you want, if you were here
2:21am: I got you all worked up for nothing, huh
You
2:21am: Understatement of the year.
Ya know what? Fuck it.
2:21am: But, not for nothing…
You slowly stand from the bed, rushing across Danny’s living area to slip quietly into his bathroom. Before you close the door behind you, you check to make sure he’s still asleep. When you’ve made sure the coast is clear, you lock the door behind you.
Alone and still frustrated with sexual tension, you turn on the dimmer switch on the wall, pulling it all the way down to as dark as it will go. You stand in front of his full-length mirror and pull one of your straps down to expose one of your tits. You fluff your hair and find the perfect position to stand, covertly covering up your nipple as you hike the tight bottom of your dress up a little higher.
You open your camera and adjust the lighting and snap a few photos, finding them all to be unreasonably sexy, if you do say so yourself. You finally choose the best one and attach it in a text to Jake, holding your breath as you hit send.
You
2:23am: Still very much worked up
You watch as the messages deliver, and Jake’s text bubble pop up and disappear four or five times as he is likely trying to decide what to respond with. You’re feeling a little more confident now, knowing that you’ve most likely left him a little speechless. It's an entire minute before he finally responds.
Jake
2:24am: Fuck
You snicker at his response before going ahead and typing up another.
You
2:24am: Think I made the wrong decision tonight
Jake
2:25am: Was waiting for you to admit that to yourself 😏
You sit down on Danny’s toilet, suddenly feeling very cold in the skimpy dress. You take a deep breath and rest your chin in your hand as you try and decide what to do next. You can steal one of Danny’s t-shirts, climb under the covers next to him and call it a night, or you could convince Jake that you’d rather be with him, and see what happens.
You feel your phone buzz in your lap.
Jake
2:27am: What if I promised to finish what I started
You
2:27am: If that entails anything like what you did to me in the car, I’ll take you up on that promise
Jake
2:28am: It has everything to do with what I did to you in the car
2:28am: And don’t act so innocent, I felt you trying to tease me, too
You
2:29am: Jake, it was obvious I wasn’t the only one worked up
2:29am: I never claimed to be innocent… 😇
Jake:
2:30am: God you’re a piece of work
You
2:30am: Come get me.
Jake
2:31am: Be there in 5.
Fuck fuck… this is really happening. Shit, you have made some horrible decisions tonight. But there is time for repentance later. Tonight, you’re going to pretend like nothing in the world matters.
You take a quick second to freshen up and dab some of Danny’s toothpaste on your finger, at least making yourself seem like you’ve not taken part in too many bad decisions, tonight. When you’re done, you creak the bathroom door open again and find Danny still snuggled up and passed all the way out. You quickly send him a text that you found a ride home, not wanting him to wake up and freak out too badly. You’re pissed at him, but honestly, not too mad. It ended up in your favor, to be honest. You place your bottle of water on the table beside him and plug his phone in before making your way to sit on his couch, waiting for your incoming text from Jake.
+++
“Here, brought you these,” Jake says as he hands you a pile of clothing after you’ve placed your seatbelt across your chest. “Thought you’d probably be cold.”
You unfold it all to find a pair of his sweatpants and an oversized sweatshirt, and a pair of old socks. “Jake, this is so sweet, you didn’t have to.” You feel your chest warm at his gesture.
“You look fine as fuck in that dress, but I know you’ve gotta be uncomfortable,” he laughs, one hand balancing on the steering wheel as he backs out of Danny’s lot.
You place the clothes on your lap, biting your lip in. “How about I leave the dress on for just a little while longer?”
You hear him exhale a laugh through his nose. “You really are trying to kill me, aren’t you?”
“No,” you reply shortly. “You can’t finish what you started if you aren’t alive.”
His eyes drift over to you in the passenger seat as his fingers rub over his mustache. Still so horrifically sexy. Good god.
“You really wanna do this, Y/N? I really just wanted to save you from staying somewhere you didn’t want to be tonight… we don’t have–”
“I want to Jake, I do,” you reply strictly. Your hand shoots over and lands on his leg, and you feel no shame in teasing him in the exact same ways that he was teasing you, earlier. Your hand moves up and cups right overtop of his bulge, and you hear him hiss as his hips jut forward in the seat. You begin lightly massaging it. “Unless you don’t want to…”
“Nonono I do, I do,” he says, shaking his head through a laugh at you as he continues down the street. “Can’t believe Danny did that to you tonight. Fucking figures.”
Your hand stops its motion. “What do you mean, figures?”
Jake inhales a sharp breath. “I told him he had to make a decision, you or that other girl. It wasn’t fair him leading you on like he was… guess he proved that to you all by himself.”
Your blood rushes to your head. What?
“Wait, what?! What other girl?” you sit up in your seat and face Jake, now entirely interested in something else.
He stumbles over his words, focusing on the road in front of him. “You didn’t– I thought you guys were kind of, open… right?”
You’re suddenly exasperated. “I mean, yeah I guess… we didn’t have a title or anything but like… we… I thought we were something… I thought he’d at least stay awake long enough to–”
Jake is silent for a second as he lets you process your thoughts.
“He was texting her all night, Y/N.”
Your jaw falls slack. “What? He was?”
Jake nods, flicking his turn signal. “I shouldn’t be telling you this, it’s not my business.”
“No, it most definitely is your business. You’re my friend, right? Longer than Danny has been my friend. It’s your business, I’m your business…”
His eyes dart to you again and give you a look that makes your heart skip a beat. He’s being protective over you.
“He’s been texting her a while, hooking up and whatnot. I don’t know anything further than that, or even who she is. But it pissed me off to see him hiding his phone so much, tonight. He was supposed to be there with you. I knew that he was trying to not let anyone see, but I saw it. A couple of times. I–I honestly thought that was why you were eyeing me so hard from the dance floor, I thought you might uh, have noticed him being weird and might be wanting to make him jealous or something. I dunno.”
You shake your head and laugh disbelievingly. “Wow…” you mutter, suddenly not regretting your decision to come here with Jake, at all. Fuck Danny for that. He should have at least told you. You weren’t exclusive, but you also didn’t have anyone else on your radar.
“I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have told you that… I probably ruined your night,” Jake says as he pulls into a parking spot in front of his house.
“No. Actually, no, I’m glad you did. Something had felt kind of… off with him lately. I’m glad to know my gut wasn’t wrong,” you reply.
Jake turns the car off and you just stare at one another, waiting for the other one to talk. “I can take you home instead, if you’d like,” he offers, his true colors coming through even through his brand new facade. Actually, maybe it isn’t a facade at all. Maybe this is who he has truly always been.
“No. I want to be here, with you,” you reply honestly.
“Not for revenge?”
“No, fuck no. I should have told you I’d come home with you when you sent me that text. I know that now. I wanted to… I just… didn’t want to be rude and bail on him.”
“Maybe you are a sweetheart,” Jake pokes as he opens his car door, signaling for you to follow him. You both make your way out to his walkway and start heading up to his front door.
“I am a sweetheart! What do you mean?!” you laugh, slapping him in the arm.
“Ow, fuck,” Jake says, grabbing his arm as he turns to you in faux pain.
“That didn’t hurt,” you laugh, stepping up onto his doorstep.
“Yeah, you’re right. It didn’t hurt as bad as you leaving me in the dust tonight. Broke my fuckin’ heart,” Jake pouts. And for some reason, his words shoot right through your heart.
“Jake, I am so sorry,” you cry, turning to him. “Really.”
He laughs and turns to you, pulling a few stray hairs from in front of your face. “I’m kidding. I was sad, though.” He steps closer to you, enveloping your senses as he closes the proximity between you. “I’ve watched you walk away from me too many times over the years.”
Another shot through the heart. You’re one step away from feeling like total shit. “I didn’t even know you… cared, Jake. About me, like that.”
He shrugs his shoulder as he continues fixing your hair. “Ah, s’alright. You’re here now…”
You take a step closer to him, feeling a warmth travel over you that you don’t dare force away. Your lips are within inches of his, and your hand slowly comes up to grab behind his neck, playing with his hair that’s still pulled back into a low knot. His breath hitches but he doesn’t pull away, instead he brushes his nose against yours, making you break out in a chill that overtakes your entire being.
“Yeah, I’m here now.” You close the gap and press your lips to his, kissing him gently at first, just to test out his waters. You feel him holding his breath just a little as he pulls away, giving you a smile so genuine you feel as if you could melt into a puddle, right there on his doorstep. He places his hands on your hips, reconnecting the kiss in a more heated way now. His hands are gripping at your sides, and your hands are grabbing onto his jaw, kissing him fiercely as if doing so is the only right thing in the world.
You think you’re floating. No, you’re positive you are. The way he feels with his hands on you, the way your whole body is tingling and rushing with emotions… Kissing your friend never turns out well, but then again, he was fingering you in an Uber only an hour ago…
Just as quickly as things had started, they end, as Jake pulls himself away from you in a rush of excitement and nerves. “Let’s go inside.”
He pushes the door open and you step inside, feeling some strange sense of deja vu as you enter another man’s house this evening. You step out of your half-strapped heels, kicking them to the corner as you toss your purse onto his couch. Instantly, you feel his arms wrapped around your back, holding on to you with a sincerity that you’ve always felt with him, just never physically. His mouth is behind your ear, and his waist is already pressing into your ass.
“I know you want to leave the dress on, but I don’t think you’ll want it getting wet,” he growls into your ear.
“Wet?” you ask, your eyes fluttering closed from his use of the word wet. Why? Guess that’s just where your mind is going to live, tonight.
“Yeah. We’re taking a shower,” he replies, breaking away from holding you. But before he lets go, he grabs your hand and spins you around, making you follow him up the stairs.
A shower… holy shit…?!
Your brain short circuits as you realize that within the next minute, you’re going to completely expose yourself to Jake, your very good… friend. It’s okay. It’s okay!
The top floor of his home is carpeted, and the softness of it feels like heaven on your sore and tired feet. He pulls you behind him still, one of your hands locked with his, the other still lugging the clothes he’s supplied you with. He turns a left corner and introduces you to a large room, much larger than any bathroom you’d seen in the houses in town.
He turns on a light and illuminates a rather clean place for a man, a giant bathtub, and a shower that is bigger than your walk-in closet.
“Wow…” you exclaim, in awe of it all.
“Yeah, I knew you wouldn’t turn this down,” Jake laughs. “Right?”
“Most definitely not.” You feel a cold chill rush over you at just the thought of hot water pouring over your skin, and you have to rub your hands over your arms for friction and warmth.
You look to Jake who is leaning with his back on the counter, eyeing you so sweetly you could almost die. He cocks his head sideways with a tiny smile, and you cursed yourself for never really giving him the time of day in any regard other than just friendly interactions. Why had it never hit you before?
There’s a long pause as the two of you watch each other, and the tension between you is so thick it’s almost palpable. He kicks his shoes off and pulls his shirt over his head, never taking his eyes from you. You haven’t seen him shirtless in a long time, and for some reason the visual of his unclothed body literally makes you salivate. You have no shame in raking your eyes over him as he cocks an eyebrow, moving over to turn the shower on. Water begins to stream from two copper showerheads, and steam begins to fill the space immediately.
You pull the straps of your dress down, slowly inching the tight dress over your breasts, stomach, and hips… really making a show of removing what little clothing you have left on. Jake is eyeing you still as he roughly grabs his belt, ripping it from its buckle and pulling it from the loops. For the love of god, you could watch him do that over and over again…
He kicks his pants off as you finally slip free of your dress, reaching down to pick it up and hang it over the doorknob. You’re left in just your thong, feeling exposed as Jake stands before you in his dark gray boxers. He slowly walks to you, placing his warm hands on your waist as he kisses you again, slow and deep and sultry as you let his tongue explore just a little further than it had earlier.
He begins backing you up to the shower, the steam now coating the mirrors and window of the room. “I’m really fucking hungry for you, Y/N, in case you haven’t noticed…” Jake says as he takes your hand, placing it directly on his dick. Fuck, you’re in for it.
You take the liberty, and gently squeeze at it. “I’ve noticed.”
His mouth reconnects with yours again, the action of hungry really coming in to play as his fingers are slipping into the hips of your thong, running around the hem to the front. “Take it off,” you order him, swirling your hips a little as he begins to pull the fabric from your waist.
“Yes ma’am,” he grits. You do the same for him after you kick free of the last shred of fabric on your body, pulling his boxers down and off, all the way.
Through the steam, you can finally see him and he can finally see you, completely naked and baring yourselves to one another in the most enticing way possible. And god, is he a sight to see.
His hand comes up to cover his mouth in disbelief, and you can see him smiling behind his covertness. “You’re really, really gorgeous, Y/N.” His compliment sends butterflies through your belly, and you rush to him again, pushing him back and into the hot downpour of the shower.
The water blinds you completely as you’re both standing beneath it, a mess of slipping hands and missed kisses, all inhibitions out the window as neither of you can see what you’re doing. His hands find your tits, gripping them both in his hands and squeezing them with just enough force to make your back arch. His fingers work at your nipples, giving him a straightshot to go ahead and connect his mouth. He sucks one particularly hard, letting his lips pop off it with a loud snap.
“Fuck,” you breathe, finally wiping the water clear from your eyes. You’re met with a soaked Jake, grinning at you so deviously that you swear you could devour him, right then and there. He pulls you back a little again, pressing your back against the cold tile wall as he falls to his knees.
He’s biting at the skin of your stomach and hips, leaving marks you’re sure will be there tomorrow. He’s absolutely ravenous, and you know exactly what he’s about to do. His hands grip your ass, pulling at the muscles to make you lean into him, exposing your cunt to his ready and waiting mouth. Your hands find his head, your fingers tangling in his hair already as you feel yourself dripping with anticipation. Everything is rough, and forced, and so, so deliciously exhilarating.
He reaches behind himself and pulls his hair free from its knot, giving you so much more freedom to wrap it around your fingers. It’s like he knows you’re going to need something to hold on to.
His brown eyes shoot up to you, silently asking for permission to go further, of which you respond with a harsh nod. In less than a second his face is buried in you, his tongue already lapping through your folds and licking at you so deliciously that your knees start to buckle. He catches you, though, as if he had anticipated it, holding you steadily against the wall.
“God, baby,” you cry out, wiping away the water falling into his face and in his eyes. He feels absolutely incredible, like an otherworldly experience you had no idea you needed to feel. Pleasure is already wracking through you at an ungodly pace, until you feel his tongue swirling your clit, making you cry out again. Your head flies back as your hand covers your mouth, blocking any sound from escaping.
Jake lifts your left leg, tossing it over his shoulder to give him better access. “Let me hear you baby,” he says, “we’re the only ones here.” Your cries are pitiful as he pulls at your ass again, burying himself even further. You’re sure he’s going to drown as the shower is pouring directly on him, giving him little room to inhale anything other than water. Your fingers wrap up in his strands as you feel your hips begin to grind onto his face, swirling themselves as he moves his tongue to enter you, wet and luscious as his nose hits directly on your clit.
“Fuuuuuck!” you yell out again, unable to stop yourself from letting him know how good he’s doing.
Everything is happening so fast and so fiercely that you’re already nearing the edge, but you want this to last as long as it possibly can. He hums on you as his nose pumps against your clit, and you know that even if you could clear the water falling into your eyes, you still wouldn’t be able to see straight.
You feel your body beginning to tighten, the muscles in your stomach becoming rigid and tense as you feel the sweet release knocking on your front door. He notices this, and brings his finger up to take the place of his tongue. He slides it inside you, and the feeling is even better than you’d thought it’d be, given that he’d only given you an inch or so in the car, earlier. He starts pumping it with force, his speed only increasing as you are trying your best to breathe through ragged breaths.
“That good baby?” he asks, breaking away for air.
You nod, “So close…”
He flicks his finger up to the perfect hook, massaging your g-spot as his tongue still laps away, perfectly pointed on your oversensitive clit. You know that his fingers are only a preview of the real thing, and already you realize that if he is this good with just his hands, how is he going to be in bed?
“Oh god, baby… I–” You hunch over, your hands pulling his hair so hard you want to apologize, but he brings you to an orgasm so delicious you have to remind yourself where you are, and what you’re doing. His lips circle around your clit, pulling it into his mouth in quick motions while circling still with his tongue. The motion is new to you and you swear for a second you go deaf from the pleasure.
“Mmhmm, mhmm,” he hums onto you, releasing his finger and letting his tongue take its place again, collecting up everything he can as you find your mind.
After a few seconds he slowly stands up, wiping the drenched strands away from your face as he gives you an energetic smile.
“Jake, that was…” you can hardly form a thought before he’s turning you around, reaching for a bottle of shampoo to wash your hair for you. You let him, knowing that your elation is too high to even argue with him. He massages your scalp before rinsing all the suds, then gives you a healthy dose of whatever conditioner he has sitting in the corner, massaging it into your strands again.
For a minute, everything is… peaceful.
“Why you taking such good care of me?” you finally ask, feeling his still-hard length brushing across your ass.
“Because I want to. Any other questions?”
You laugh through your nose, realizing that enough time has passed that you’re damn near getting turned on, all over again. You shake your head no.
You switch off, washing and massaging Jake’s hair for him as no words at all are exchanged. Comfortable silence.
After you’re all washed and a little pruny, you turn to him again, this time the both of you exchanging looks that aren’t laced with as much aggression, but more painted with looks of desire that make your stomach swirl with the perfect anxiety.
“You ready to get out of here?” he asks, reaching for the shower handle to switch it off.
The two of you step out and you reach for a towel, but his hand stops you. “Hmm-mm,” he says, gently grabbing your hips. His lips are instantly connected to your neck, whispering sweet little nothings in your ear as you feel him pushing you to walk again, right over to the countertop. He spins you backward, and you find yourself facing a steam-covered mirror.
He reaches up and wipes it clean, and it's then that you see the reflection of the two of you, flushed and soaked and in pure and utter bliss… together. You take the initiative and lean over for him, stepping your legs apart as you eye him in the reflection.
His eyes glaze over with a hunger again, and as you press your ass back on him, the ravenous attitude returns. He places one hand on your waist and the other disappears between you, and you finally feel the touch of his dick rolling through your folds, instantly making you dripping wet all over again.
You watch as he grits his jaw, his cheeks puffing up with air as his eyes watch himself, deliciously entering you inch by inch. Goddamn, he’s a lot bigger than you had imagined… He presses himself all the way in, finally looking at you again in the mirror as he slowly pulls back out, his eyes rushing back between you so he can watch himself do it all over again.
Just the thought of him wanting to watch himself fuck you turns you on exponentially.
The feeling of him inside you is earth-shattering, to say the least. Each thrust is better than the last, and he hasn’t even picked up any pace yet. “Fucking hell, Jake… Oh my god…” you say, your jaw falling open as you squint your eyes closed. He moves his hand to hold on to your shoulder, picking up a pace now that has your mind reeling with a blinding pleasure you’ve never even felt before.
You arch your back for him, giving him a new angle to pound himself relentlessly into you, the sounds of your still-wet bodies smacking together echoing off the walls and making for an even more shrewd display. You watch him as he fucks you, powerful and gorgeous and sweet, making sure to catch your eye contact every few seconds to let you know he’s still there. It’s truly unreal, and you can hardly even catch your breath as you watch yourselves.
“Fuck, Y/N, keep taking it, baby…” he finally speaks, his head falling back a little as he slows his pace, concentrating now on a different stroke. He snaps his hips upward, hitting you in a whole new place deep inside. It nearly chokes you, the pleasure unimaginable and overtaking your every thought.
“It’s yours, Jake, it’s all–”
His hand grips in your hair, pulling your neck back in a tight jerk. The motion makes you feel used in the best way as he thrusts even more deeply now. Your hands are holding onto the sink for dear life as the water still in your hair drips down into your face.
Suddenly, Jake pulls all the way out, spinning you around to face him. His mouth is connected to yours in a flash, and you kiss him back, digging your fingernails into his ass to show him how pissed you are that he stopped. The two of you whine into each other’s mouths, desperate as you feel him pick you up and begin walking to the door. You can’t see where he’s going, but you don’t even care. You’re burying your tongue into his mouth and biting at his lips, feeling like an insatiable rabid animal for him.
You’re flying through the air backwards before you land on his mattress, bouncing a few times into the thick and plush down comforter that smells exactly like him. “Jake, we’re soaked, let me dry off, we’ll ruin your–”
“Do you think I give a goddamn about getting my sheets wet, Y/N?” he yelps, cutting you off from standing back up to get a towel. His hand is on your chest, gently urging you to fall back down into the messiness of his unmade bed.
It’s the most comfortable thing you’ve ever laid on, and the blankets and sheets are like mountains around you, protecting you and holding you between them. You feel safe here, you feel good.
“Say wet again,” you say, remembering how much you liked to hear him to say it.
He crawls back over you, pulling a dark blanket behind him as he positions himself between your legs, covering the two of you up in a warmth you can’t explain.
“Wet, wet… soaking fucking wet,” he sings as he pushes himself into you again, taking all the air from your lungs as you feel him enter you this way. You whine pathetically into his mouth, feeling so vulnerable and unguarded in his presence. Your hands fly above your head, letting his body weight fuck into you again. Every nerve ending in your body is on fire, zapping your every cell into a state of shock. You’ve never had sex like this before. What had you been missing out on with him, all this time?
There’s no light around you at all as the blanket is tucked into your sides, tightly wrapping you both up so you have no choice but to touch on nearly every surface of your bodies. You slide against one another, your hands coming down from above you to grab onto him, pull his hair, and grip his jaw for an overly-forceful kiss.
The way his breathy grunts sound in your ear make you soak again and again, and you know he can feel it. “Is that all for me, baby?” he asks, and you nod, breathing heavily as the pleasure wracks through you over and over again.
“All for you, all of it’s yours…” you breathe, wrapping your ankles around his back. “You feel so fucking good baby, god… please don’t stop…” you beg him, already feeling another impending orgasm on the horizon.
Your mind is so far away from everything that has happened tonight, and from Danny, and from whatever other girl he has been with, all this time. You could care less about it all. The way Jake is making you feel right now, the way he has been making you feel all night interrupts everything else so easily that you don’t even know why you were worried in the first place.
He’s perfect, this is perfect.
You pull the blanket back to uncover your heads, and you can finally see his face in the dim light of his room, fucked-out and ethereal as he continues. Your hand reaches up to grip around his neck, your fingers pressing over his jugular as his mouth opens for just a split second. You watch as his eyes fill with that same darkness again, and you know for a fact he wants you to do it. “Harder,” he says, so you listen, choking him with a little more intensity as you feel his thrusts begin to falter.
You feel like he can’t be deep enough, nothing will ever satiate you enough, when it comes to him. Your knees fall apart even further as your ankles uncross, and you stretch your legs up to hang over his shoulders, folding your body in half. “Oh my god babe,” he breathes, leaning all his bodyweight onto the backs of your legs. Your fingers still wrap around his throat, and you grab his hand, pulling his middle finger deeply into your mouth. You wrap your tongue around it, sucking and swirling as you hold him up through his thrusts, now deeper and rougher at this angle.
You watch his eyebrows furrow together as he starts to lose his composure, his entire body beginning to tremble as you realize you’re right there with him. Your eyes meet with his as you watch him, so much more beautiful than you could have ever imagined.
You pull his finger in as deeply as it will go as you start to chase your own high, your entire body quaking as your muscles experience your second orgasm of the night.
“Yeah… yeah…fuck…” he exclaims, biting his own lips.
Your mouth falls open to cry out, every inch of your body raving and shaking with unimaginable pleasure. He’s falling apart on top of you as he lets himself go, and you make a promise right then and there that you’d never settle for anything less than what Jake has given you, tonight.
His body trembles with a few aftershocks, making him hum through the comedown. He pulls out, and you instantly wish he was back, lying on top of you in the coziness of his bed. He’s panting and out of breath as he runs his hands down the lengths of your legs, lovingly kissing the insides of them as he steps back from you and off of the bed.
“I’ll get a washcloth,” he says, stepping sideways into the floor.
“It’s ok, I’ll come with you,” knowing that you’d prefer to clean yourself up, and get a towel for your still-soaked hair. You hop up and walk past him, smacking him on the ass as you dash to the bathroom.
After you’d both cleaned up, you follow him back into his bedroom, searching around for that pile of clothes that you were sure he’d grabbed again for you. You locate them easily, and slip the t-shirt and pants on.
“What are you doing?” he asks from the bed, reclining with his arm behind his head.
“Getting dressed,” you say. “I’ll get another Uber, they should still be out and abou–”
“Y/N, get your ass back in bed with me, don’t be insane,” Jake chortles as if you’d just suggested the most ridiculous thing ever.
You roll your eyes, a little embarrassed now. “Jake, it’s fine, I can go home. I know it’d probably be weird of me to stay.”
He sits up, and you realize that he’s still completely naked under the covers. “Have things ever been weird between us?” he asks, his voice a little more serious than before. “In all the years we’ve been friends?”
You stand awkwardly there in his clothes, in the middle of his bedroom, considering his question. “No.”
“Exactly,” he says as he lays back down. “Now strip down again, and get back over here with me. Unless you’d rather take the couch downstairs… Up to you, sweetcheeks.”
Thereeeeee’s the old Jake.
You huff a breath of annoyance. You know he’s right. “Ok, but only because you’re so bossy.”
You pull the pants back down, but decide to leave his shirt on before climbing back under the unbelievably comfortable sheets and pillows. His arms pull you in toward him before you even have a chance to lay down all the way, and you instantly are brought right back into that safe, comfortable embrace that is him.
“Yeah, actually, leave the shirt on. Looks good on you,” he says, placing a kiss to your temple.
You laugh as you dig down in beside him, tossing your leg over his waist. “Thanks. Think I’ll steal it.”
He reaches down to hike your leg up higher, then pulls your palm up to his lips as he places a sweet kiss to it.
“You’ve stolen more than the shirt, babe.”
<333
Taglist: @britney-gvf @sacredstarcatcher @wetkleenex-gvf @farfromthehomelands @builtbybrokenbells @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @fleet-of-fiction @milkgemini @gvfpal @ageofcj @dancingcarbon @highway-tuna @stardustjake @jakekiszkapunchmeintheface @gvfmarge @gracev0609 @myleftsock @literal-dead-leaf @peaceloveunitygvf @ageofbajabule @slut4lando @jordie-gvf @sadiechar @tinydancer40 @rosabellagvf @capnjaket @lyndz2names @thetroublegetssoloud71 @gretavanomens @spark-my-nature @josh-iamyour-mama @anythingforjtk @alwaysonthemend @danieljlmwagner @klarxtr @fortunatelytinybasement @demonrat444 @gretavansara @watchingover-hypegirl @hippievanfleet @digitalnomadz @raviolilegs @lipstickitty @hippievanfleet @klarxtr @strange-whorizons @do-it-jakey-baby @myownparadise96 @gvf-luna @starshine-wagner @cassiesgreta @joopsandjangs @whimsiliz @kiszkas-canvas@whimsiliz @joopsandjangs @broken0mens @scoreofinfantryvines @whereiskeara @do-it-jakey-baby @miravanfleet @heckingfrick @gretavangroupie @moonlightisdancing @jakeyt @joshym
217 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ahh, Poppy and Jake, Jake and Poppy♥️ I am so obsessed with how this story turned out and how all the twists and turns left me wanting moreeeee.
So happy to have been a part of Noel’s strong return back to our corner of town, and I am DYING to know what is next for these two…Poppy better not mess this up UGH
Still, Us

Pairing: Jake Kiszka x Reader
Word Count: 30.7k
Warnings: Cursing, Alcohol, Smoking, Angst, Begging, Heartbreak, Sadness, Crying, Talks of Marriage, Touching, Kissing, Graphic Sexual Content, Oral Sex, Phone Sex, Masturbation, and More.
Listen to the Playlist: Apple Music | Spotify
A/N: Wow this has been a long time coming. Sorry that I have been a little bit MIA lately, it was never my intention, life got crazy! I hope you will accept this as an apology. I have poured into this for weeks and I truly couldn’t have done it without the constant support from @gretavanmoon and @jakeyt. They have given me the drive to keep going even when I felt like giving up. This story would not have happened without them. Period. Anyway, I hope you like it and will accept my apology for being away so long. I have so much more planned for you all and I cannot wait to deliver. As always thank you so much for every comment, like, and reblog. It means so much to me to know that you enjoy my writing. ❤️
Frankenmuth, Michigan
May 2014
“Jake, can you please turn it down just a little bit?” you plead, your feet propped up on the dashboard, and your hand hanging leisurely out the car window. The warm air feels magical as it glides through your fingers. You’d both been waiting for the warmer weather to blow through town and it was finally here.
You turn to look at Jake, his brown shaggy hair finally growing out like he wanted, just barely dusting over the tops of his shoulders now as it blows around him in the wind.
“Turn down ‘Shooting Star’? Bad Company? Come on Pops, you know that’s not gonna happen,” he smirks, looking at you over the tops of his wayfarers. “This is like the story of my life.”
You roll your eyes and shake your head as you smile, watching him dramatically mouth the words to you as you coast up 83 towards your house. Jake is your best friend, has been for ten years now, and as you readied yourself for college life, he continued to pursue the dream he’s had since you’d known him, but now bringing his brothers into it with him.
“It’s hardly the story of your life,” you quip, “Maybe the life you wish you had.” you tease, elbowing him in the arm over the center console.
He laughs as he purses his lips, and pushes you away, “Yeah you say that now, but watch. We are getting that damn record deal, I don’t care what it takes.”
You turned to look at him again as the two of you pulled off the freeway and headed toward your exit. He believed it. He truly did, and you believed that he would do exactly as he said. He has always been that way. Some would say he is hard headed, but you would say he is just determined.
“I know, I know,” you start, being quickly cut off.
“You’re still coming right?” he urges, looking at you before looking back at the now green stoplight.
“Of course I’m still coming!” you laugh, “I pledged twenty bucks to be there, remember?!”
“Damn right, and you better be in the front where I can see you,” he grins, “Or should I say, where you can see me.”
You roll your eyes at him again, watching the shit eating grin stretch across his face. “You're so full of yourself Jacob Thomas, it's gonna get you in trouble one of these days, and I'm not gonna be there to save you.”
He puts his hand over his heart and looks absolutely offended by your comment, “Save me? Baby doll, you know I don’t need saving. You need saving. From yourself.”
“Oh really? How so?” you ask, challenging him with a quirk of your brow.
He smirks as he keeps his eyes on the road, fingers tapping against the steering wheel, “You’re headed to college to be some hot shot lawyer or something. You’re way too cool for that, Pops. You should stick with me and the guys.”
You groan as he pitches his grand idea to you for the hundredth time.
“Seriously. You can do so many other things. You can tour, party, see the world, instead of sitting in some bleak office building reading dusty law books all day.” he says matter of factly.
“Jake…” you whine, knowing this conversation always goes nowhere and leaves your mind a mess of emotions.
He sighs as his car comes to a stop in the driveway of your parents house. He looks over to you, and his voice is stern, “I’m serious Poppy. You’re a freebird, you’re not cut out for that boring life. I know it.”
You cut your eyes at him as you twist in the seat to face him, “So instead I can be some groupie, waiting on you guys hand and foot, cleaning up beer cans, and holding your hair back when you puke in some nasty bar bathroom? No thanks.”
He huffs in annoyance, “You know damn well that you'd be more than that. You'd be like…an honorary member of the band. You're not really the groupie type. You're far too good for that.” he says, twisting a lock of your messy hair over your shoulder. You can't help but to feel heat start to creep up your chest from the simple gesture.
“You think so?” You ask timidly, your eyes locked in on his tawny brown eyes.
His demeanor softens, and his finger twirls around the same lock of hair, “Poppy you are, without a shadow of a doubt, the smartest, toughest and coolest chick I’ve ever met. You are so much more than just some groupie.”
The nickname he gave you sounds different somehow– sweeter, maybe, in this moment. In an effort to quickly break the mounting tension growing between the two of you, you nudge him hard in the arm, “You going soft on me, Kiszka?”
He laughs in response, his fingers releasing the lock of your hair and running them through his own before bringing it to rest on the steering wheel, “I may be many things, P, but soft is not one of them.” he grins playfully. “Now get out, I’ve got practice in ten minutes.”
You scoff and toss the passenger door open, grabbing your tattered bookbag on the way. As you shut the door he leans over the center console to look at you through the open window, pushing his sunglasses to the top of his head.
“You know it’s just because I’m gonna miss you, Pops. More than I care to admit.” he confesses.
“I know, Jake.” you answer, tossing your bag over your shoulder. “I'll miss you too.”
“Good. Oh, don’t forget I can’t pick you up tomorrow morning. We’re heading straight to Groovebox after classes to set up.” he says, flipping his glasses back down.
“I remember,” you say with a playful eye roll.
“Don’t be late, Y/N,” he says sternly, lifting a brow.
“Rich coming from you,” you taunt, beginning to walk to your front door.
“M’never late, just running on my own time,” he winks. “Catch up with you later, P,” he says finally, pulling away as Bad Company begins blasting through the speakers once more.
—
Jake 8:57 PM: which shirt should I wear tomorrow
You 8:58 PM: Um, maybe that denim button down you like? With the pearl buttons?
Jake 8:59 PM: it’s dirty
You 9:00 PM: Ok uhhhh, what about that colorful shirt with the aztec looking patterns on it
Jake 9:00 PM: do you think that will look good on camera
You 9:01 PM: Yes
Jake 9:02 PM: do you think I should like, iron it or whatever
You 9:03 PM: Do rockstars iron their clothes?
Jake 9:04 PM: see you tomorrow ;)
The air is a bit cooler now that the sun has set, the wind whipping right through your thin shirt as you reach for the door handle to Groovebox Studios. Tonight was the night, finally. This has been all Jake has talked about for weeks and weeks on end. Tonight they would record seven songs, live, in front of all of their friends and family, and anyone else that pledged enough money to be there. It had been grueling listening to Jake torture himself over what songs they would choose to record tonight, but they finally narrowed it down. At least, you hoped they did since everyone was here and waiting.
As you entered into the lobby it was bustling with familiar faces, all waiting to step into the studio to watch the session. You could hear the guys warming up through the wall, the wail of Jake's guitar immediately sticking out to you. You could also hear the crashing of the cymbals as Danny tested his kit and the deep thrum of Sam’s bass. You nervously picked at your fingernails as you waited to be let inside, eager to see the guys, but mostly Jake. You needed him to know you were here, on time, at that.
A few minutes later the large double doors opened and everyone filed into the small studio. You weren’t really sure what to expect but there were bright lights, and cameras everywhere, scattered between recording equipment and wires. Jake hadn’t noticed you were here just yet, but you saw him immediately in the shirt the two of you decided on last night. Something about that made you warm inside but you forced it back down where it came from. It was Jake. It wasn’t like that. Right?
The first song began, the guys seeming completely relaxed and not at all phased by the large equipment and people surrounding them, watching their every move. Josh’s voice was as strong and confident as Danny’s drums. Finally, Jake looked up from his guitar and let his eyes scan the crowd. A small and relieved smile filled his face as his eyes met yours. A small nod of his head said everything you knew he wanted to say, seeing you there supporting him in the front row of people. You knew that being there meant a lot to him, and gave him the extra boost of confidence he needed to make it through this set.
You were completely transfixed watching him play, giving everything he had for those seven songs. It seemed to fly by in a flash, the show ending with all four guys sweaty and a little winded. The crowd that showed up for them broke out into a round of cheers and applause as you all marveled at the budding talent in front of you. You watched as Jake placed his guitar in the stand and moved towards the producers of the show, thanking them profusely as he shook their hands.
Immediately after that though, his eyes found you. He walked straight towards you, ignoring everyone else around, wrapping you in a sweaty hug.
“Well, P, you made it on time,” he grins, pulling you in tight against him, your head resting against his chest. He smelled of sweat, cologne and faintly of smoke and you’d be lying if you said it didn’t make your knees just a little bit weak.
“How was it?” he panted, “Sound alright?”
You laugh pulling away from his grip, “Jake, that was amazing! Of course it sounded alright.”
He smiles as you pull away, fidgeting with the tip of his nose, “Yeah? You’re not just saying that ‘cause you’re my best friend, right?” he says with his signature smirk.
“When have I ever sugar coated anything, Jacob?” you taunt.
He laughs as he playfully runs his hand through his damp hair, “Valid point.” he smirks, looking around briefly, “Stay right here for a sec. Don’t go, just need to go say hi to some people. Wait, you’re comin’ to the house right?”
“Is this you inviting me?” you tease, knowing you never need an invitation at the Kiszka household.
He rolls his eyes, not playing into your little game one bit, “Yes, I’m inviting you smartass. Like you even need an invite.”
You nod your head and shoo him away to go talk to the people who came out to support him, but you can't help but feel special that you were the first person he wanted to see after such a big night.
You watch as he moves from person to person, saying his hellos, shaking hands and talking about the show with each one. He was his normal, charismatic self, except for the small glances over to where you were waiting. It was as if he didn’t want you to go anywhere without checking on you every so often. You’re able to find a quiet corner of the studio to relax for a moment, and you find yourself watching him like he’s the only thing in the room.
He is still surrounded by everyone, laughing and talking. He is so in his element, being the center of attention. You're happy for him, he deserves it, but you find it a little annoying how every girl's eyes were glued to him. No matter how many times you push these thoughts away, they keep resurfacing. It's all in your head, you keep telling yourself, trying to shake the idea of being anything more than friends with him, yet you can't help the fluttering in your chest.
Twenty minutes later he is walking back over to you, the crowd of people slowly beginning to filter out as the rest of the guys begin to tear down their equipment.
He comes to stand next to you, and his face is a bit more solemn now, the adrenaline from the show now long gone. “So I’ll see you at the house?” he asks, looking over his shoulder. “Just gotta pack up real quick, then make a quick beer stop then we will be home.”
“Beer stop? Did you forget we are 18?” you laugh.
He rolls his eyes playfully, “Did you forget I have a fake ID?” he grins, wiggling his eyebrows at you. “Plus, I heard Sara Matthews is working tonight, and she won’t question it.”
“Getting started on the whole bad boy rock and roll thing early, huh…”
He lets out a laugh as he gathers his guitar cables from the floor and slings them over his shoulder, “I’ll have you know that I’ve been a bad boy for a long time now, baby doll.”
An hour and a half later you’re finally back in Frankenmuth and turning onto his street. You can see a few cars parked outside the house but you don’t see their van just yet. You laugh to yourself wondering if Jake was busted for his fake ID yet, or if Sara still had that crush on him from fourth grade. When you see the familiar set of headlights behind you, you know it's the latter.
The van comes screeching around the corner, sliding into the driveway and nearly taking out the mailbox. You laugh, recognizing Josh’s driving anywhere. He cuts the engine and jumps from the driver's seat with a grin. Jake slips out of the back door, pulling his guitar case from the backseat, his other hand holding a twelve-pack. Wordlessly, he trots up to your car, nodding at you to join him as he makes his way across the lawn and into the house, leaving the door wide open behind him.
You slowly walk up the steps, a weird feeling starting to settle in your stomach as you enter through the front door. Music is already blaring from the basement, and the loud hum of multiple people chatting is growing louder the further you walk. You take in a deep breath as you turn the corner into the living room. A giant group is already gathered around, sipping drinks and mingling in the dimly lit room. Your eyes scan the sea of people and you recognize some of the faces from the studio, and the rest are most likely here just to party.
Your eyes scan the room for Jake, wondering where he took off to, but then you see him come bounding down the stairs in a clean blue t-shirt and a smile. He makes a beeline straight for you, his eyes locked on yours as he navigates the crowd. He finally reaches you, his hand landing on your shoulder and ushering you away from the crowd of people. “Come here,” he murmurs under his breath as he drags you down the hall towards the kitchen.
You follow behind him as he makes his way into the kitchen, and you know he is dead set on enjoying his well deserved twelve-pack. As predicted he takes out two cans, popping the tabs and handing one to you. “Well, let's toast.”
You take the silver can from him, cold in your hand, “Okay, let’s…”
He lifts his beer up towards you with a smirk, his eyes locked on yours, “I guess I just want to say thank you for putting up with all of this the last few years, I know it hasn’t been easy,” he grins, his eyes raking over you, “You put up with a lot of bullshit from me, but even after all of that you’re still here.”
You tap your can to his, “Where else would I be?” you breathe.
He takes a moment to study your face, his eyes tracing over your cheeks, your nose, your chin as they land on your own eyes. The two of you silently stand next to each other, the sounds of the rest of the party still loud and present from the other room, and you can nearly feel his heart beating against his chest from where you’re standing. The unspoken feelings rushing between the two of you are almost palpable. He doesn’t answer your question, instead choosing to remain quiet as he keeps his eyes trained on you.
You pull the can to your lips, sipping at the bubbly beverage, only slightly wincing at the taste.
He laughs watching you try to drink the beer, trying to hide the grimace as the hops tickle your taste-buds, “It’s an acquired taste, Pops.” he grins, “And you’re going to have to get used to it before you get to college.”
You sigh, “It's not like college is some big party. I doubt it's like the movies.”
He laughs, resting his can on the counter next to him, “Sure it is. Beer flows like waterfalls, parties happening every day, you’ll even have a couple different flings I bet–” he pauses for a moment, his expression growing serious, “Just have fun, Pops. Get the full college experience.”
“I'll try, but I have to take this seriously. Definitely no flings or beer waterfalls or whatever.” you answer, skirting around that subject the best you can.
“Well yeah, take things seriously, but don’t count yourself out of a little fun, too.” he says, resting his palm behind his head. He’s quiet for a moment before he continues, “Maybe you’ll meet some fancy law student…fall in love and get married and all that.”
“I don’t know, Jake…” You say nervously. “That’s not why I’m going to college.” Why in the world were you two talking about this? You could feel your cheeks growing warm. Doesn’t he know that the only future you’ve ever planned is the one with him in it?
He raises an eyebrow at your flushed expression, “What’s wrong Pops, planning out your dream life as we speak?”
You roll your eyes in annoyance, “No, Jake.” you grit out. “Can we like…go party or are we gonna stand here and play twenty questions about my love life all night?”
He raises his hands in surrender, “Fine, fine, we can go join those losers.” he murmurs, pushing himself off the counter. He lifts his hand in the air, motioning to the living room, “After you.”
A few hours later you find yourself laying on the basement floor in a pile of blankets, your mind hazy and free as you bask in the feeling of the alcohol swirling through your veins. Jake is laying next to you in a similar state, staring up at the warm string lights strung across the walls. Josh, Sam, and Danny are already passed out on the other side of the room, their snoring turning into a symphony as usual. Your body feels warm and weightless as you turn your head to the side to look at Jake.
He notices your movement, turning to face you, a small smile on his face as he watches you, a long empty can of beer clutched lazily in his hand. His cheeks are flushed and rosy, and you’re pretty sure he isn’t entirely with it considering you’ve lost count of how many beers he’s had since the party started. He lets out a small laugh, the kind he’s only capable of making when he’s like this, “You know what I just remembered?” he slurs, his words coming out slowly.
“What?” you answer, pursing your lips.
He grins, “Remember when we were kids, we’d sit on the edge of Cass River and throw rocks into the water for hours…‘til the sun would go down…” he mumbles, his gaze trained on the blue blanket beneath him. “We’d talk for hours, and it was just…So peaceful. We were best friends–” he trails off, running his tongue over his lower lip.
You nod, his words causing a slight tingle in your stomach as your own mind begins to wander. He is still watching you, his eyes traveling over your face, over your hair before he speaks again, “And we’re still best friends now…right?”
“Yeah of course we are, Jake. Me going to college isn’t going to change that.” you answer softly, seeing the worry painted across his face.
He nods his head, a small smile creeping up on him, “I know. I know, I just…” he pauses, his thoughts coming a little slower now, “I just don’t know what I’m going to do without you here. I’m used to you bein’ around, it’s gonna feel weird…different.”
“It’s not like I’ll never come home, and you can call me and text me whenever you want. You know that. Where is all of this coming from, Jake?”
He sighs, his eyes dropping from your face and looking instead at the ceiling, “I dunno, I just…I guess I’m realizing it a bit more now that it’s actually about to happen. You’re going to school hundreds of miles away, with other people…other guys, and I won’t be there to keep those idiots in check.”
You giggle a little, the thought of him fending off guys a little humorous. “I already told you, I’m not going to college looking for guys. I’m going to become a lawyer, and I have to focus on the LSAT and getting into law school and everything else. Guys are going to be the last thing on my mind.”
He lets out an exasperated breath, “I know, Pops. That wasn’t my point.” he mutters before rolling onto his side, propping himself up on his elbow. His eyebrows are furrowed together as he looks at you, “I’m just worried about you, okay? I don’t want some douchey frat guy to come up and ruin everything…”
“Ruin what?” you ask, furrowing your brows.
His cheeks turn a light shade of pink and he looks away for a brief moment, but his gaze immediately returns on yours. “This.” he mutters softly, motioning a hand between the two of you. “Us. Our friendship, our bond. You know what I mean so don’t pretend that you don’t.”
“Nothing is going to come between us, Jake. I wouldn’t let that happen.”
He nods, a small hint of a smile creeping across his face, the tension in his shoulders slowly releasing, “I know you wouldn’t…it’s just me being a dumbass, as usual.”
“Jake, you're not a dumbass. I get it. I have the same worries you know. For all I know you’ll meet some super cool girl when you guys inevitably go on tour, and next thing you know you’ve forgotten my name.”
He laughs, moving his hand to playfully swat at you, “Come on now…there’s no way I’m going to forget your name, you’re the only girl I ever think about.”
You feel your heart lurch into your chest at his confession. He may not mean it the way you’re taking it, but part of you wonders if maybe he does.
“So it’s agreed, no douchey frat guys for me, and no rockstar girlfriends for you,” you tease.
He laughs again, his fingers lightly brushing against the skin of your arm, “If that makes you happy then yes…agreed.” he grins, watching as the motion of his hand leaves a trail of goosebumps down your arm. “Just promise me one thing…”
“What’s that…” you answer.
“Just, tell me…if you do– if you start to fall in love. Just tell me first.” he breathes.
You can see the sincerity in his face, and hear it in his words. He really thinks…
“Jake, guys don’t– they don’t see me like that,” you pause. “It’s never been like that for me.”
He furrows his eyebrows in confusion, a frown on his lips growing by the second. “Bullshit.” he mutters, “Guys don’t see you like what?”
You muster up the courage thanks to the alcohol in your system, and tell him what you really think. “I’m not the kind of girl that guys fall in love with. I am plain– average old, Y/N. I don’t think you need to worry about that.”
He scoffs and turns onto his stomach, propping himself up on his elbows, “Plain and average? Is that what you really think?” he asks with disbelief. “Y/N, you’re beautiful, and the guys around here are just too blind to see it. There are guys who would kill to be with you, for just one single chance.”
“I don’t know, Jake. Maybe. But like I said, I don’t care about that. Once I make it on at a firm, maybe I’ll consider it.” you say.
He studies your face, the alcohol starting to dull his inhibitions, his thoughts coming out unfiltered at this point, “You’re thinking like, ten years in the future P! You’re about to go to college and you’re talking like you’re never gonna meet anyone or pay anyone any mind. For ten years! You’ve got to live, Poppy! You’ve never even been kissed for Christ’s sake!”
“Wow,” you breathe, the hurt washing over you.
He sighs, realizing that he might have gone too far, “I didn't-” he stops, looking away from you before he speaks up again, “I'm sorry, that was shitty. I didn't mean to say it like that.”
“No, it’s fine. I mean, you’re right.” you reply.
He looks back at you, his fingers running over your arm again, “No, it’s not…I shouldn’t have said it like that. It’s just, you think so little of yourself sometimes and it drives me insane. You are like…the most amazing person ever, and I don’t–” he stops himself, biting down on his bottom lip, “I just don’t understand how guys don’t see it.”
You’re a little taken aback, this is the first time that his true feelings about you have really come out. You’re unsure what to even say.
“Thanks, Jake.” you smile, “I’ll let you know how my love life is going ten years from now.” you giggle.
He looks at you for a long minute, and you can see the wheels turning in his head.
“I have a better idea,” he says, taking a deep breath. “We’re 18 now, right?”
“Right…” you answer hesitantly.
“If you’re sure that you are dead set on waiting until you’re done with school to be with someone…” he pauses.
“I am…” you confirm.
“Alright, when we are thirty, if neither of us are married…” he pauses, “Let’s marry each other.”
Shock fills your features, and you can tell that he notices by the smile pulling across his lips. He laughs lightly when you finally muster out a few syllables, “Come on P…it’s the perfect plan. If we’re both still single by thirty, we’ll get hitched.”
“Married?! Jake, you don’t know what you’re saying. You don’t want to marry me!?”
“Sure I do. You’ve always been my girl,” he murmurs, still smiling, “and we’ve already established that no other guy will ever know you better than me. We’ve been best friends since we were kids, been through every high and low, you’re the only one who’s stuck with me through it all…so,” his voice trails off, “if we’re both available at thirty, I see no reason why we shouldn’t marry each other. Plus, our parents would love it.”
“Jake, this is crazy,” you pause, “I can’t let you do this. You can’t make that kind of promise…”
He leans back against the pillow behind him, his expression growing serious as he turns and looks at you, “I think I can. And I wouldn’t be promising if I couldn’t keep it. You’re it for me, Poppy. You always have been...”
“I didn’t think– Do you– I didn’t think you felt that way about me…”
He lets out a dry laugh, watching the realization starting to hit you, “How could you not know? We’ve spent our entire lives together…this is nothing new.” he sighs, pausing for a moment, “I should have probably said something before, but…I think a part of me was afraid that you didn’t feel the same way and I would end up ruining everything and lose you…” he pauses. “Why do you think I’m over here telling you not to fall in love with some stupid college guy? I want it to be me, P…I’m your guy. I always have been. The question is, do you feel the same?”
“Of course I do Jake. I– I just…” you stammer. “I’m sorry I don’t even know what to say, I–”
Your heart is racing and your eyes are glued to his every movement. You want to scream from the rooftops, but right here in the moment you can barely form a word.
“Say you feel the same, that’s all you need to say.” He gently takes up your chin, his thumb running across your bottom lip, “Say you want it to be me.”
Your eyelids grow heavy as his warm thumb brushes your lip, “Yes,” you breathe, your eyes locked on his. “I feel the same.”
He lets out a low breath, the words that you’ve just spoken going straight to his gut, “You know I’ve wanted to kiss you for as long as I can remember.” he murmurs, his fingers still resting against your chin.
“Really…”
He nods his head, a small smile creeping up on the corner of his mouth, “Yeah. Since middle school, at the very least. Maybe even earlier…” he pauses, “It’s a shame you’re making me wait until we’re thirty.”
You smile at him playfully, “I mean...maybe we don't have to…”
A low grin slowly spreads across his face, “Don’t tease me, P.” he murmurs, his fingers still lingering on your chin and gently tugging at your bottom lip.
“Who says I am?” you whisper.
His breathing is becoming ragged as he gently runs his thumb over your bottom lip once more, “Poppy…say yes…” he whispers, his breath hot against your skin.
“To what?” you breathe.
“To the pact. To kissing me. To all of it.” he mumbles, his thumb still stroking over your bottom lip, his free hand slowly traveling from your neck to the small of your back, gently pulling you towards him.
Your eyes flick to his, the string lights glowing in the reflection of his eyes. You can feel his body pressed against yours in the most delicious way, the closest you’ve ever been to each other. “Yes, Jake.”
And just like that, his lips are crashing into yours, his hand moving from your lower back to the back of your head, his fingers tangling in your hair, a low breathy moan leaving his lips as he pulls you into him even more. His kiss is slow and tender at first, the taste of beer still lingering on his lips as he moves them over yours in a languid back and forth, but it soon turns desperate and hungry as his tongue presses urgently against yours, a low growl leaving his chest, all of the feelings and emotions that he’s harbored for years releasing themselves in this one moment. But within seconds, it’s over.
He rests his forehead against yours, the two of you breathing in and out heavily. The kiss has both of you in a daze, your mind struggling to focus on anything other than the fact that your best friend just kissed you. Your first kiss. A content smile stretches across your face before you let your head fall into the crook of his shoulder, breathing in the scent of his cologne as he wraps his arms around you.
He holds you tightly against him, his chin resting at the top of your head as he runs his fingers across your bare arm. The feeling of your body pressed against his is one you’ve dreamed about for years and now experiencing it for the first time, you never want him to let you go.
“Thank you, Jake.” you say softly into his chest.
He pulls you in even tighter, his heart rate finally starting to return to normal as he presses a gentle kiss to the top of your head. “For what?” he hums softly.
“For being my first kiss. I always wanted it to be you.” you answer.
A smile spreads across his face and he squeezes you a little tighter again. “Me too, Pops.” He pauses, his hand finding a loose strand of your hair and twisting it around his finger, “and for the record, I hope I’m your last.”
You laugh, but then an idea strikes you. “Oh yeah, about that. Don't we need to like, sign our names on the line or something?” you say playfully.
He pauses for a moment, looking down at you but quickly realizing what you mean. A small smirk spreads across his face and he lets out a small laugh, “I don’t know if we’ve got a pen and paper down here…”
You shrug as you look at him, but then he quickly reaches his hand into his pocket, pulling out a crumpled gas station receipt from his beer run earlier in the night. “Will this work?”
“I don’t see why not?” you grin.
He reaches up behind the two of you, digging around in the pocket of Josh’s backpack that was left on the couch, pulling his hand out with a smile. “A pen.”
The two of you spend the next few minutes ironing out the fine print of your arrangement, before Jake takes the liberty of writing out the words on the back of the receipt paper.
‘At age 30, if both parties are single they will enter into marriage with each other.’
You both sign your names beneath the words, the act feeling strangely good and you can tell you both are feeling it. “So it’s official…” you say, letting your eyes meet his.
He stares down at the receipt, the ink of your signatures drying on the back. A weird feeling of finality washes over you as he slowly nods his head, “Yeah, I guess we’re really doing this.”
“The pact.” you grin, leaning into his shoulder.
He lets out a soft laugh as he looks down at you, his arm wrapping tighter around your shoulders, “The pact,” he repeats softly, before pressing another kiss to the top of your head and sealing your fate as you know it.
Northwestern University - Chicago, Illinois
2015
“Yeah, fuck–” he groans, “keep doing that, baby…”
Your eyes flick up to meet his icy blue eyes, his tip nudging the back of your throat as you take as much of him as you can. You know it won’t be long now, you can feel the tightening of his abs as he fights off his release. You release him from your lips with a pop, dragging your tongue up the underside of his cock for dramatic effect. You can hear the bass line of ‘Starboy’ thundering through the walls of the fraternity house party still happening downstairs, momentarily pulling you from the moment you found yourself in.
You feel Trevors hand as it lands on the back of your head, returning you to your task. Again you take him into your throat, never letting your eyes part from his as your hands cup his balls.
“Fuck baby doll, you’re fuckin’ amazing,” he groans, his cock starting to jerk with need.
You wince as the pet name rolls off his tongue, taking you back to a place you’d rather not remember right now. Right back to Jake.
Jake. Where was he right now? What was he doing? Surely he wasn’t at the back of some girl's throat. What were you doing?
Suddenly you feel him as his cum starts to paint the back of your throat, swallowing him down with every grunt that leaves his chest. You pull off of him quickly, wiping your lips with the back of your hand. Your mind is suddenly a jumbled mess of thoughts, the single word sending you into a tailspin of guilt.
“Felt good as fuck, baby,” Trevor says, pulling up his jeans.
You give him a curt smile as you pull yourself up off of the dirty bathroom floor. “You know I hate it when you call me that.”
“What?” he questions, grabbing his red cup from the bathroom counter. “Baby?”
“No.” you answer quickly. “Baby doll. Don’t call me that. I don’t like it.”
“Sorry, babe. My bad.” he says nonchalantly. “You good?” he asks, turning to open the bathroom door.
You let out a sigh, “Yeah. I’m fine.” you answer, watching him spin the door knob to open the door. The music from the party hits you full force, and that combined with the alcohol in your system hits you hard. “Actually, I think I’m gonna head out.”
“Why, the party is just getting started, it's only two,” he says, ushering you down the stairs. “And I thought you were coming home with me tonight.”
“Eh, I need to be at the library tomorrow morning first thing. I have an exam tomorrow afternoon.” you say, “I’ll call you though, yeah?”
He shakes his head, “Whatever, babe. Later.”
Relief washes over you as you free yourself from Trevor, and make your way through the party and out into the fresh air of Fraternity row.
“Fuck. What the fuck are you doing, Y/N?” you grit out, making the short walk back to your dorm. The air is starting to chill as fall begins to wash over Chicago. You kick yourself the entire way to your door, immediate regret setting in as you let your mind wander back to Jake.
It had been a few weeks since the two of you spoke, and you definitely hadn’t let him know about your little ongoing situation with Trevor. You didn’t even truly know if you needed to. It wasn’t serious, and that was the deal, right?
As you lock the door behind you, you toss your bag onto your desk, hearing the loud thud as your phone hits the wooden table. It reminds you that you haven’t looked at it in hours. Pulling it from your purse you see a few Instagram notifications but more importantly you see that you missed call and a missed text from Jake. You wonder if you were on his mind, too.
Jake 1:46 AM: Pops, call me when you can, I have big news.
Your eyes flash to your clock seeing it read out 2:32 AM, and you wonder if he is still up. If he would answer your call. You decide to try, knowing he keeps late hours. The line rings out four times before you hear his raspy voice answering the call.
“Hey Pops,” he says, and you can tell you’ve woken him.
“Shit, sorry, I woke you up didn’t I?”
“Yeah, but it’s okay. Nice to hear your voice instead of reading it on a screen,” he laughs, clearing his throat. “It’s late Poppy, where have you been all night? Are you just getting home?”
You feel hesitant to answer but decide on the truth, “Yeah, I– I was out. I was at a party with some friends.”
You hear a deep hum as he takes in your words and you already know what he’s thinking. “Did you have fun?”
“Um, yeah I guess so…” you lie. “But that's not why I’m calling, I saw your text. What’s up, is everything okay?”
He lets out a soft sigh, his voice still thick with sleep, “Yeah everything is fine. Everything is great actually. Sorry to just text you out of the blue like that, but I wanted to– I just wanted to tell you over the phone instead of texting.” He pauses for a moment, as if trying to gather his thoughts, “It took a while but, the deal went through. We were signed for an album and we’re gonna tour it.”
“Oh my god, Jake!”
“We are releasing a fucking album, Pops.” he repeats.
“I don’t even know what to say, I am so– I am so proud of you Jake! I can’t believe it! I mean, I can but, you know what I mean!” you gush.
You hear his soft laugh from the other end of the phone, “You don’t really have to say anything. Or you can scream or do whatever. I just needed to tell you. I wanted you to be the first person to know.”
The words then hit you, “Wait, I’m the first person you’ve told?”
“Yeah, you’re the first.” he laughs, “You’re the one I need to tell everything to, first. Just how it's always been. How I want it to always be.”
“I’m so proud of you, Jake.”
You can hear his smile on the other end of the phone, “I’m proud too. God, I wish you were here, Pops. Wish you were here celebrating with me.”
A sigh leaves your lips, “I wish I was there too.”
“Pops, listen, it– It might be a while before we can see each other again. We– we’re going to be touring all through the spring. All over the place…”
“Oh, I–”
“No, no, don’t worry or anything, I just mean I will miss you, that’s all. But you’re doing your thing in Chicago and I’m doing mine out here. Just kinda the paths we are on right now.” he pauses, “But I’ve still got a couple of weeks at the end of the year before we go. We can see each other then, right?”
You bite your lips together as you try to stay positive, “Yeah. Yeah of course.”
“Good.” he answers, “Just keep on going, Poppy. We’ve got this.”
“Yeah. Yeah we do.” you answer quietly.
“Alright, well, we should probably get some sleep, it’s late. But one more thing before you go…” he trails off.
“What’s that…”
“Just…” he pauses hesitantly, “We’re still, us, right?”
“Yeah, Jake. We’re still us. Nothing has changed.” you confirm.
“Okay. Well, goodnight, Pops,” he says, his voice growing sleepy again.
“Goodnight, Jake.” you whisper, hitting the red button to end the call.
As you collapse down onto your lumpy dorm room bed you run your hand over your face. You try to shake the hollow feeling in your stomach at the thought of everything being okay, but you couldn’t shake the nagging sense of unease washing over you as you pull the blankets over your head.
December 8, 2015
Jake 4:27 PM: When do you come home for winter break?
You 5:09 PM: I’m not sure yet. Cramming for finals currently.
Jake 5:20 PM: good luck pops
December 19, 2015
Jake 11:47AM: We are leaving for Detroit to get a van and trailer. I can’t believe we are really going on tour. Miss you.
December 22, 2015
Jake 9:57 PM: I saw your mom today and she said you won’t be home for Christmas. Would it be weird if I came to see you? Let me know.
December 25, 2015
Jake 7:46 AM: Merry Christmas, Pops.
You 9:04 AM: Merry Christmas, Jake. Miss you. I’ll call you soon.
December 29, 2015
You 12:03 PM: sorry I haven’t called, I’ve been so busy. When do you leave for tour?
Jake 1:10 PM: January 8th. We’ll be in Chicago on the 24th, should I leave you a ticket?
You 1:27 PM: Can you leave two?
Jake 1:30 PM: Anything for you pops. Can’t wait to see you.
January 23, 2016
Jake 8:46 PM: leaving the venue in Springfield heading towards Chicago. See you tomorrow?
You 9:23 PM: Yes ❤️
Northwestern University - Chicago, Illinois
January 24, 2016
“So what’ve you got going today babe?” Trevor asks, rolling over to face you.
“Honestly not a lot. I have a class at 1:00 then I guess I am just going to come back here and get ready to go to that show. You still want to come with me right?”
“Yeah for sure, sounds like a good time,” he says, kissing your shoulder as you sit up on your elbows. The sheet now barely covers your naked bodies, the light sheen of sweat now dry.
A knock on your door startles both of you, your head snapping to the right to look at Trevor, “You think it’s the RA?”
“Fucking hope not,” he whispers, quickly pulling himself up out of your bed.
You jump up, grabbing a t-shirt and pulling it over your head as you rush to the door. You push back your hair and take a deep breath as you open the door, but much to your surprise, it’s not the RA.
“Jake?!”
“Hey, Pops,” he grins, his smile lighting you on fire. His hands are in his pockets, and he seems almost nervous.
“Jake what– what are you doing here?” you rush out, taking in the sight of him for the first time in a long time. His hair is longer now, and he seems as if he's added a little bit of muscle tone.
“We got into town early, thought I’d surprise you,” he answers, his eyes flicking up and down your body as he takes in your current state.
Before you even have time to explain, Trevor walks up behind you, placing his hand on your shoulder.
“All good, babe?” he asks, his eyes locked on Jake.
You see the exact moment that realization hits Jake and you swallow harshly, “Yeah, yeah, um everything is fine. This is my friend Jake. He’s in the band we’re seeing tonight.”
You watch as Jake lets out a small huff of air, anger washing over him. “Jake,” he nods, “Nice to meet you.”
“You too.” Trevor answers.
“I see you’re busy, Pops. I’ll uh– catch you later.” he says, looking at you before walking away. You don’t even have time to speak before you hear the elevator doors opening. You shut your dorm room door with tears welling in your eyes, doing your best to not let Trevor see, but a huge lump has formed in your throat, and you feel like you might be sick, so you quickly dart into the bathroom before Trevor can question you.
Your blood is rushing around furiously as you pick up the two tickets at willcall under your name. Trevor seems oblivious to your anxiety, though, you are doing your best to keep it under wraps. The energy in the small venue is buzzing around you and your excitement doubles once you step through the double doors and enter inside. There are a few people gathered at the front of the stage, and you and Trevor step up behind them. Your heart is pounding as your eyes catch on the drum kit, seeing the band's logo displayed proudly. It won't be too much longer until they go on stage, opening for the main act, and you know more people will begin to show up after they start.
“So you’ve seen them before?” Trevor asks, turning to look at you.
“Um, yeah kinda. But not like this. Not on a big stage with lights and real sound equipment,” you answer, doing your best to shut him up.
Your eyes are focused on the side of the stage where you see a few familiar faces getting ready to go on stage. A smile stretches across your face and your heart starts to pound harder, knowing Jake will be in front of you in mere seconds. The house music starts to quiet down and you watch as Josh takes the stage. He is followed by Sam and Danny, and finally you see Jake step up with his red SG.
They immediately begin playing, and Josh starts talking to the crowd of people that have gathered around you. There are more people here than you would have thought, but you chalk it up to their successful shows in other surrounding states. But you’re more so shocked at the sheer presence of them on the stage. In seconds Jake’s guitar is commanding the attention of the entire venue, all eyes on him. Part of you wants him to look at you, but the other part of you is still feeling guilty about this morning's earlier interaction.
As your attention focuses on him, you notice that his attention seems to be focused on everything but the crowd of people in front of him, in fact he seems to be looking over the crowd as he strums out the chords to the first song. It’s then you realize that he seems to be intentionally not looking for you. You hate to admit that it hurts.
The performance begins, and Josh starts the opening lyrics to a song you've never heard before, but it's incredible. You can't help but notice that the lyrics seem almost as if they could be about you, and it sends chills up and down your spine. Surely not.
It's then that Jake's eyes meet yours, locking in on you as Josh continues to sing. Your breath is caught in your chest and as you struggle to blink you see Jake look over at Trevor. Your heart begins to race, your cheeks turning flushed. It seems as if time has stopped, like the two of you are the only people here, in the entire world. You hold his gaze again for a moment before he rips his eyes away, returning his focus back to the music.
The show continues this way, the constant back and forth as the two of you look at each other, speaking silently as he plays guitar. It feels like an eternity before the show is finally over, their set is ending and the guys are walking offstage. The crowd erupts into applause and cheers, and you and Trevor begin to make your way towards the back of the venue, but not before Josh spots you and wraps his sweaty arms around you.
He looks flushed and out of breath but still has a million dollar smile plastered across his face, “Y/N! I’m glad you made it out. Did you enjoy the show?” he says, but doesn’t let go of the hug despite him dripping sweat onto your shoulder.
“Of course I did! I always do, you guys were amazing!” you shout, hearing the headliner start their set. “It’s nice to see you on a real stage where you belong.”
He lets out a low laugh, finally letting go of you, “It’s still unreal. I can’t even pretend like I’m used to it. Thanks for being here.” he pauses. “I don’t know where Jake ran off to but I’ll find him and send him your way.”
“Thanks,” you smile, seeing him wave over his shoulder.
You turn back around to see Trevor standing beside you, a small hint of confusion on his face. He looks like he has something he wants to say, and you know exactly what it is.
“Yes, I know the whole band, and yes Jake is a twin,” you smile.
He shakes his head and looks down at the sticky bar floor before looking back at you. “No actually it's not that. I saw the way you look at him, Y/N, at Jake… Like you couldn’t take your eyes off of him for the entire show. And how he couldn’t take his eyes off you either. Not once.”
Panic begins to set in, your heart rate immediately spiking, “What? No. I– I watched everybody, Trev.”
He raises an eyebrow as he stares you down, “No, you didn’t. You watched him.” he replies, his face growing serious as he looks you over, “I’m not stupid, babe. You’ve been with me for a while now, and I have never once seen you look at me the way you were looking at him.”
“No, you’re imagining things,” you say dismissively, seeing Jake appear in the crowd, heading your direction at possibly the worst time.
“No, I’m not imagining things,” he mutters, his words turning cold. “Just admit it. Say that you have feelings for him.”
Jake finally makes his way over to you, and by that point the tension between the three of you is as thick as molasses. Jake’s face changes the moment he sees the expression on your face.
“Hey Pops, what’s going on? Everything okay?” he asks, his eyes flickering between you and Trevor.
“Um–” you stammer, unsure what to say to diffuse the tension between you and Trevor.
Trevor looks at Jake, his eyes narrowing at your obvious discomfort, “Just settling an issue here, that’s all.”
Jake looks at him, obviously confused and concerned, “What issue is that?”
“Oh, so you’re going to play dumb, too?” Trevor quips, “Of course.”
Jake’s face turns serious as his eyes narrow, “I don’t know what that’s supposed to mean, man. You want to tell me what the hell’s going on?”
“Not much to tell. I can just tell when a guy and a girl have feelings for each other. We’re working through the issue right now.” he answers nonchalantly, gesturing in your direction.
“Trevor!” you snap, your face burning with embarrassment.
He shrugs his shoulders, “What? We are. Am I wrong? You’ve got feelings for this dude, right?”
Jake is standing stock still, his eyes wide and focused on you as Trevor mentions the feelings you’re not supposed to have.
The tension in the air is palpable, the realization of what he’s saying slowly settling in on him. “Right?” he asks again. You can’t bring yourself to look at either one of them, your gaze remaining locked on the ground.
“No. I don’t Trevor. You are my boyfriend. Jake is…just a friend…from back home. I'm here with you.” you answer, feeling your own heart break as the words pierce through Jake, too.
He stands there, his face expressionless as your words sink in. He’s frozen, staring down at you, but your head is still glued to the ground and you can’t bring yourself to look at him.
Trevor lets out a breath, “We’ll just have to agree to disagree then. All I’m saying is the way you were looking at him just now, and the way he was looking at you…there’s something between you two that isn’t just a regular thing, and I see it.”
“No man, she's right. We are just friends. Nothing more. Never have been, never will be. Isn’t that right, Pops.” Jake says, and you can feel the venom in his words.
You dare glance up at him, but the moment your eyes meet you regret it. His face looks like stone, the light in his eyes now replaced with a dark, dull anger. You can’t remember the last time you’ve seen Jake like this, his gaze locked on yours, staring you down.
“Right, Pops? We’re just friends,” he repeats, but his voice lacks the comfort of the countless times he’s said those words before to you. There’s no reassurance in there this time, no hint of a smile. This is not the Jake you know. The Jake that you love.
“Right,” you breathe, wishing more than anything you could just disappear into thin air.
He holds your gaze for just a moment longer, his eyes narrowing as he looks at you, waiting for something more from you, but you just can’t say it, your voice having abandoned you.
“Okay, great, well uh– thanks for coming out. See ya ‘round, Pops.” You watch as he nods his head toward you dismissively, turning and disappearing into the crowd.
The feeling of him walking away from you, the anger in his face and in his words, it’s leaving you with an unbearable emptiness feeling in your chest. Your head is swimming with everything that has just transpired. You’re unable to move, but Trevor breaks you out of your trance with a hand on your shoulder. “Come on, let’s get out of here.”
Part of you wants to stay, to leave Trevor and find Jake and make things right, but you know you can't. It's too late. The damage is done. You let him lead you out, your head down as you stumble out of the venue. The night sky is cold and black, the weight of the moment still fresh. You let Trevor lead you away from the venue. Away from Jake.
You make the trip back to your dorm in silence, both of you just wanting to forget about the whole thing and curl up in bed and sleep. He doesn’t try to talk, but you can feel his tense energy radiating off of him next to you, and you aren’t totally sure if he’s angry with you or just the situation in general.
As you slide into your bed, your mind is still replaying the moments back in the venue. Jake’s face as you denied having any feelings for him. The way he used a nickname that once was special between you two and somehow made it sound so cold. The way he didn’t argue when you denied your feelings to Trevor. And the worst part of all, your inability to correct him.
The sheets feel heavy on top of your body, and you’ve never felt more lonely. The person who knows you best is a couple miles away from you, and at the same time he’s never felt more distant. You want to try and sleep, hoping the morning can bring you some reprieve but you instead end up staring at the ceiling and letting the tears quietly fall.
Northwestern University - Chicago, Illinois
November 10, 2016
“Miss Y/N?” the dorm attendant calls out as you walk through the entry doors.
“Yes?” you answer, stopping at the desk with a smile.
“You had a delivery come this morning,” she smiles, “a big beautiful one.”
“Me?” you ask, not expecting any deliveries.
“Yes, stay right here and I will get it,” she says, scampering off to the back office to retrieve your package.
However, when she steps out your heart nearly drops. It’s not a package at all. It's a giant bouquet of flowers, but not just any flowers. Your eyes instantly begin to fill with tears, and a familiar ache in your heart flares up. Poppies, at least two dozen of them in a bright pink vase. They are all blooming and vibrant and you don’t even need to read the card to know who they are from.
You accept them from her with thanks, and rush back to your dorm room as fast as you can. The tears are beginning to stream from the corners of your eyes as you kick the door shut behind you. You place the flowers on your desk, and with shaky hands you pull the tiny red card from the holder.
The outside of the envelope reads ‘Happy Birthday’ in bold handwriting. You look at the envelope one more time before ripping open the seal and pulling the card out. The front of the card has a handwritten message. ‘Have a great birthday, Pops.’
There’s no signature, but you know who it’s from. You open the card and find the inside blank, except for one simple phrase written in the middle.
‘Still us, right?’
You feel like your heart has exploded in your chest, the tears falling faster now. You feel a knot in the pit of your stomach as you read those words again and again, your brain unable to wrap your head fully around what they mean. You know what he’s really asking, and the feeling of shame and guilt over the way that you left things is even stronger now.
“What did I do?” you whisper to yourself. You never wanted to hurt him, that was never your intention. You let your head sink, your eyes landing on the beautiful multicolored flowers on the desk. You let the tears continue to fall, the guilt and helplessness washing over you in a fresh wave. You let your head fall into your hands, trying to will yourself to do something, anything, but the feeling of despair and the memory of how Jake’s face looked that night in the venue is like a heavy weight on top of you.
Should you call him? Text him?
You look around your dorm, as if a sign would pop up and tell you exactly what to do. You turn and look at your phone, your hands shaking as you reach out toward it. You think about calling him, you think about texting, but what would you say?
You want to say how sorry you are, how much you’ve missed him, and how much better everything would be if you could both go back and do that night over again...but what good is saying those things now? It’s too late for regret, no matter how badly you want to go back and change the last few months.
You pick up the phone, your fingers shaking slightly as you dial his number. The phone rings for a few seconds until you hear his voice on the other line. “Poppy?”
“Jake,” you reply.
“Hey,” his voice responds, a little bit of surprise and relief in it. He hesitates before continuing, “Guessing you got the flowers?”
“I did. Jake, they are so beautiful. I love them.” you answer. There’s an uncomfortable silence between the two of you, the elephant in the room growing larger by the second.
“Yeah, I’m really glad you like them,” he replies, his voice sounding less surprised and a little bit of normalcy starting to return to the conversation. He lets another pause linger between the two of you, the silence feeling strange after all the time you’ve gone without speaking to each other. Then he speaks again. “I wasn’t sure you were going to call.”
“I wasn’t sure you would answer,” you say sheepishly.
He lets out a gentle chuckle, the sound of his laugh somehow still warming your heart. “Yeah, to be honest I was a little hesitant to answer. But I’m glad you called.” he says quietly.
“I um– I got your…note.” you breathe.
A pause fills the line before he speaks again, this time quieter. “Yeah, it’s just been kind of heavy having the distance between us lately. I just… needed you to know that the way things ended last time we saw each other, I never meant to…” he trails off, suddenly unsure of the proper words to say.
“Jake, I-” you start, but he interrupts you.
“No, you don’t have to say anything,” he says, a sense of urgency in his voice. “Please don’t feel bad, okay? I just needed you to know that we’re still…” he fades off again, that familiar feeling of helplessness filling the air. He takes a moment before continuing, “You’re still my best friend and you always will be. I don’t want us to lose that. I don’t want to lose you any more. You’re my girl, Pops. Always will be.”
“I’m sorry I didn’t tell you, Jake,” you confess, your voice cracking with pain.
“I know.” he replies, letting out a sigh, “And I understand.” Another moment passes between the two of you before he speaks again. “Listen, I’ve got to go, we are going on soon and Josh is breathing down my neck, but I’m glad you called. It means a lot to hear your voice. Let’s try and…I don’t know, talk more?”
“Oh, yeah, sorry to keep you, I just…” you pause, “Have a good show, Jake... a-and thank you for the flowers.”
“Of course, anything for my girl,” he answers, “and Happy Birthday.”
“Thank you…” you trail off.
“Call soon?” he asks, the volume in the background starting to grow louder.
“I’d like that,” you breathe, feeling the distance from him even more than before.
“Good. Okay, well have a good night, P.” he says softly, and right before you think he’s hung up you hear him whisper, “It’s still us, Poppy.”
“Still us,” you confirm, the call ending as the words leave your lips.
January 4, 2017
Jake 8:12 AM: Just signed the contract for a headlining world tour. I can’t believe it, Pops.
You 7:58 PM: I’m so proud of you Jake
March 28, 2017
Jake 11:04 PM: Just walked past a street vendor selling red poppies. Apparently they are a big thing here. Thought of you. Miss you.
You 11:24 PM: I miss you too. Where are you at these days?
Jake 11:30 PM: In Paris right now, England tomorrow, then Scotland. It’s beautiful here.
You 11:32 PM: I can only imagine.
Jake 11:33 PM: One day, Pops.
June 7, 2017
You 12:25 PM: Did I just see that you guys are playing Lollapalooza?! Jake!
Jake 1:49 PM: You did, can you believe it?
You 1:50 PM: We used to daydream about that
Jake 1:56 PM: No more dreaming. Can I save you an Artist wristband?
You 1:58 PM: You’d do that for me?
Jake 2:00 PM: Of course poppy, you’re my girl.
August 3, 2017
Jake 8:09 AM: P, it’s show day and I haven't heard from you. You still coming? Your wristband is at will call.
You 10:23 AM: Jake, I am so so so sorry. I can’t find anyone to cover my shift tonight at work. I’ve been trying for weeks. I hate to miss this. I am so sorry. :(
Jake 10:40 AM: Ahh, it’s alright P, there will be more. I’ll catch you at the next one.
You 10:45 AM: I won’t miss the next one. I swear.
Jake 10:46 AM: I’m holding you to it. Call soon.
November 10, 2017
You 2:21 PM: Thank you for the poppies Jake. They are even more beautiful than last years bouquet. Miss you so much.
Jake 3:04 PM: Anything for you, Y/N. Happy Birthday.
February 18, 2018
Jake 7:34 PM: *Open in Spotify* - Bad Company - Call On Me
You 7:45 PM: I remember listening to this album in your car non stop senior year lol
Jake 7:48 PM: Still one of the very best. I always think of you when I hear that one though.
You 7:50 PM: Even if I called on you I don’t think you could get here very quickly. Last I saw on Instagram you guys were in Belgium.
Jake 7:54 PM: We are, but all you need to do is say the word, Pops.
You 8:00 PM: Miss you.
Jake 8:01 PM: Miss you more.
April 4, 2019
Jake 7:48 PM: My mom said she got your graduation invitation in the mail today. So proud of you Y/N.
You 8:21 PM: It feels like it went by so fast. I can’t believe it’s over. I actually just received my acceptance letter from the University of Michigan today. I’m officially going to Law School.
Jake 8:30 PM: You continue to amaze me Poppy. I’m glad we both get to live our dreams.
You 8:32 PM: ❤️
University of Michigan Law School - Ann Arbor, Michigan
August 12, 2019
You 7:52 AM: I’m freaking out, what if I can’t do this Jake
Jake 8:00 AM: what?
You 8:01 AM: It’s my first day of classes at UofM
Jake 8:02 AM: Do you think I wasn’t petrified the first time I stepped onto a real stage? I know you can do this P. If I can do that, you can do this. You can do anything.
You 8:03 AM: Thanks Jake
Jake 8:05 AM: Call me later and let me know how it went. We are on break for the next week so I’m free whenever.
November 10, 2019
You 3:47 PM: Jake! You’re so sweet. Gorgeous flowers, but I have to know how you got my new address?
Jake 3:50 PM: Don’t worry about that, I have my ways. Happy Birthday my girl. I’ll call soon.
University of Michigan Law School - Ann Arbor, Michigan
May 18, 2020
You can faintly hear a persistent buzzing, the sound pulling you from your sleep. You realize it’s your phone buzzing away on your nightstand with an incoming call. You roll over, reaching for it in the darkness of the room, noticing the time on your alarm clock says 2:47 AM. You wipe the sleep from your eyes as they adjust to the harsh light of your phone, but that's not what really wakes you. It’s the name on the screen that has you sitting up straight in your bed.
“Jake?” you breathe, sliding your thumb against the glass. “Hello?” you answer groggily.
“Poppy…” he replies, his voice deep and gravely.
“Jake, what's wrong, is everything okay? It's like 2:30 in the morning?” you rush out, your heart starting to pound.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to wake you up, baby doll,” he answers, “I just…I needed to hear your voice.”
You can hear the slurring in his words and you know he's had too much to drink. That, and he hasn’t called you that pet name in years, “What’s going on, Jake? You don’t sound okay.”
He’s silent for a moment, seemingly gathering the right words to say, “‘M fine, Pops. It’s just been a bad day. Hell, it’s been a bad week. A bad month. Everything is fucking exploding in our faces.”
“What do you mean?” you ask nervously, clutching your sheets in your fist.
He lets out a deep sigh, “God, everythings just falling apart. With the album, with tour–” he cuts himself off. There’s another pause before he speaks again. “It’s just all such a mess and I miss you, Pops. I miss you so damn much. I don’t know if I can do all of this.”
“What? What do you mean? Is it because of all this Covid stuff?” you ask.
“That, and so many other things. We had all these plans to release the new album and tour and then everything came to a screeching halt. We’re essentially in lockdown now, and I don't know when we will start up again. I can’t just sit, Pops, you know that. I just can’t,” he sighs heavily. “But it’s not just that,” he pauses for a moment, his words becoming a little more slurred, “There’s a million things, and I know I sound so whiny, but–”
“No, go ahead, get it all out. Tell me. I'm here. I'm listening.”
“I don't even know how to put it all into words. There’s just so much. The pressure, the uncertainty, the loneliness of it all, the shit with the label, my parents calling all the time asking what's going on, Josh bitching everytime something doesn’t go his way. Nothing is going right,” he pauses, “and you're not here.”
“I know. I know I'm not, but I think I understand a little bit at least. All my classes are virtual right now, finals and everything. It’s not how I ever imagined Law School going. I don't think I have left my apartment in weeks. I haven’t talked to a real person in a while. It's scary and everything is uncertain right now. I get it Jake. I do, and I miss you. I miss you so much.” you answer.
“Yeah, exactly,” he sighs, “I just feel like– everything is going wrong and falling apart and I don’t know how to stop it. I just want…I want you,” he pauses, “I want you here. Things would be better if you were here. You would know what to do.”
“Well, where are you? Are you…at home or–”
“I’m locked in this fucking house in Nashville. Feel like a fuckin’ prisoner. All I can do is play guitar and write and drink, and– I just need out.” he groans.
“Nashville...You–You live in Nashville now? In a house? I had no idea you guys left Michigan.” you say a little despondently.
“See, this is exactly what I mean. I want you to know these things. You deserve to know. I– I should’ve called. But, yeah, we got a place last year. Me and Josh. It made sense with us starting to record and touring, being centrally located and all that. But it’s not my permanent home. This is not what I want.” he adds hastily.
“Yeah, I understand, that makes sense, I just didn't know,” you pause, “I wish- I mean, how far are you from Ann Arbor? You know you can always come visit for a while. I’ll be busy with school work but at least we could…” you trail off.
“I’d say maybe…six hours, give or take,” he answers, and his mind starts to wander a little. “I wish I could just hop in the car and come to you. I miss your face. Just you, in general,” he says, the drunken honesty coming through. “But the label has us on fucking lockdown. Can’t leave the city even if we wanted to.”
“Oh. Okay. I understand.” you answer, pain coloring your tone.
He picks up on your change in tone, his voice growing a bit more sober, “Shit, no, P. I didn’t mean to upset you. I don’t want you to feel like I wouldn’t just drop everything and come to you right now, you gotta believe me. I wish I could. I’d leave now and be there by morning.”
“No, Jake it’s fine, I get it. I was just daydreaming.” you answer, swallowing thickly.
“I’m sorry, I’m so sorry for everything. I feel like everything has just been too much and I just wanted to hear your voice. But I shouldn’t have called you like this, I know you’ve got a lot of stuff going on with school right now. I shouldn’t have burdened you with my bullshit.” he says, his voice sounding just as pained as yours.
“Never apologize for that Jake. That’s what I’m here for. I want to know, and I know you would do the same for me if the roles were reversed.”
“I’d do anything for you, Y/N. You know that I would,” he responds, his words almost a whisper now. You can still hear the buzz of alcohol in his voice, but now it’s only a slight slur instead of drunken rambling. “You were always my person. My safe place.”
“And you’re mine,” you whisper.
You can hear him sigh heavily on the other line, and the two of you let a comfortable silence fall over the line. You’re both lost in your thoughts, just content to hear the other breathe. He finally breaks the silence, his voice quiet and hoarse, “When I get out of this hell hole, I’m coming to find you. I need to see you again. It can’t be another year without you.”
“You know where to find me,” you grin.
“Yeah, I do,” he says. He’s silent for a moment, just listening to you breathe. “I should let you get some sleep. You got school and work and… life to deal with tomorrow, huh?”
“Sadly, yes. But, I– enjoyed this. I’ve missed your voice. It’s nice to lay here with my eyes closed and pretend like it's old times.”
“Yeah,” he says softly, “This was good. I feel better now, I really do. I’m sorry I didn’t call sooner. We’ve got a lot to catch up on…and I’m sorry I had to be drunk to find the balls to call you.” he giggles. “Can I call you again sometime soon? Preferably when I’m a little more sober?”
“Please do,” you answer with a laugh.
He laughs softly along with you, the sound of his laugh is familiar yet different after all this time, “Okay, I’ll call you soon then. I promise. Goodnight, my Pops.”
“Goodnight, Jake.”
Detroit, Michigan
March 13, 2022
“And send,” you whisper to yourself, finally leaning back in your office chair as the email flies into the ether. You let out a deep exhale, checking the time. Only one more hour before you leave for the day. You take in your surroundings, seeing your colleagues still busy and working away on case files and reports. It wasn’t easy landing this job and it has been taxing to say the least, but in a few years you would be up for partner and you would do anything to make your dream a reality. Today though, you were leaving a little earlier than usual. You had plans tonight, plans you weren’t one hundred percent sure you should follow through with, but it had been years after all, and part of you is dying to see him. Jake.
You’d been following along with the band's success for years now, watching them grow to crazy levels of fame in such a short amount of time. You think back to the night Jake called you, so worried about the new album, and now it was their most successful release to date. It truly was incredible and you’d be lying if you said you didn’t want to see them play it live. And tonight, you would.
When you saw that they had plans to play in Saginaw you knew you had to make the drive. You requested the time off and now today was the day. Your heart has been in your throat all day waiting for it to drop to your stomach the moment you see him on stage tonight. It only took a few messages with Karen to find out that you had standing tickets waiting for you. Stating that ‘Jake wouldn’t have it any other way’. You could tell she missed him, missed all her boys actually, and you knew the pain all too well.
You knew he would look different, from the pictures you’d seen you could tell his hair was longer, and his boyish figure was now that of a man. But he wasn't the only one, all of the guys' looks had changed dramatically, and part of you felt like you hardly knew them anymore. You had no plans of telling Jake that you would be there tonight, you wanted to see him play a good show without the burden of knowing you were out in the crowd watching. You have your outfit picked out and waiting for you on your bed, knowing you only had a few quick minutes to change and get on the road when you clocked out at the office for the day. Now, all there was left to do was wait.
The traffic couldn’t have been worse. The freeway was congested with an accident and roadwork, and as your hands gripped the steering wheel you began to feel nervous that you might not make it in time. You pushed away the nervous feeling, turning up the volume of the music playing through your car speakers. You’d done your research, listening to the new album a hundred times over, and tonight you’d put that knowledge to the test as you tried your best to sing along with every song they would play. As you sang along now, you let go of your stress and relaxed into the music, watching as miraculously the road cleared in front of you and you continued on your way to Saginaw.
With your ticket in hand you searched for your seat in the crowd, finding yourself surrounded by familiar faces. Faces you hadn’t seen since you left home. It felt like a big reunion in section 102, and you couldn’t seem to wipe the smile off of your face if you tried. When you finally found your seat you looked up to see Karen sitting a seat away, turning to face you as you sat down next to her.
“Oh honey, you made it,” she cooed, pulling you in for a hug.
“Yeah, yeah I did! Got stuck in some terrible traffic leaving Detroit, I didn’t know if I was going to make it on time.” you answer, waving hello to a few other friendly faces around you.
“I am so glad you’re here, I haven’t seen you in years! You really should come home and see everyone soon. We all miss you!” she says, with a soft smile, “I’m glad he sat you with us. Right where you should be.”
You give her a confused look and she laughs.
“Look around, you’re in the family section,” she pauses, and suddenly you realize shes right. “I can’t wait to see them play tonight, it’s been a year or so.”
“Well I guess I should confess that I haven't seen them since their first little tour. I think they were openers. It was back in college.”
“Oh well, you’re in for a surprise then. They are just fantastic now, they’ve really stepped it up since then. Oh, Jake is going to be so happy to see you.” she gushes.
“I actually didn’t tell him I was coming,” you pause, “we haven’t talked in a little while. He’s been busy touring and I’m working at a firm now. Life hasn’t been the best to our friendship.” you confess.
“Oh honey I hate to hear that. You’ll have to come with me after the show to see everybody. I’m sure they would all love to say hello.” she offers.
“Like backstage? I don’t know. Maybe. I–”
“No excuses, we’re going.” she smiles, just as the lights dim and music begins to play through the arena.
Your heart is positively thumping in your chest as you hear what you believe to be Josh’s voice as he talks over a piece of music. You feel your insides grow warm as he talks, your eyes filling with tears as you listen to the beautiful words he's crafted. The crowd explodes in cheers full of anticipation as the arena goes black and the curtain covering the stage begins to flash with red lights.
You’re scared of what you will see when the curtain drops. Scared of the changes you’ll see in their faces, the changes you’ll notice in their playing, but mostly you’re scared that he may not recognize you if he does see you, because that would crush you.
Suddenly the curtain falls down to the ground as loud music begins to fill the arena. Your eyes are immediately on Jake, his long dark hair and his two piece suit. He looks so amazing you feel like you could fall to your knees right here in the stands. But then, he spots you, and for that few seconds it’s just the two of you there in that arena.
A wave of shock sets in as soon as his eyes land on you. For a brief moment you can hardly believe that it’s real, that you’re seeing him in person and not just in the memories that haunt you during the dark hours of night. But there he is, living his dream right in front of your very eyes.
He stands in front of the crowd, guitar in hand. The bright spotlight is so white it almost hurts your eyes, but once your vision adjusts you’re struck by the sight of him. He’s slightly sweaty and disheveled, his jacket open and hair already sweaty and messy. He’s never looked more handsome than he does standing on that stage. He stands still for a moment, the shock of seeing you here has shaken him to the core, that is obvious to you. But he quickly shakes it off, and continues with the show, playing for the crowd that is screaming his name.
By the third song you are having to pick your jaw up off the floor. The way he is working the crowd is a vast difference from the last time you watched him play, still shy and unsure of himself on stage. He’s got a presence to him now, a confidence that you don’t remember seeing when you first watched him play years before. It shows in the way he moves on the stage, in the way he plays to the crowd, and in the way he works the guitar like it’s an extension of himself. He plays his heart out for the next hour, his movements smooth and precise. Jake is in his element just like he always knew he would be.
The encore is upon you, and you can’t wait for him to be back on stage. Finally, he bounds up to the stage again, his energy and excitement at an all time high. You can tell he’s having the time of his life, the lights and cheers making him feel like he could fly. Josh is right behind him, grabbing the microphone and beginning to speak. “Thank you all for an incredible night,” he yells to the crowd, “But we’re not done yet. How about another one?” The room fills with loud cheers again. Your heart feels like it might burst out of your chest as Jake turns his body to look at you, pointing his guitar in your direction as he acknowledges you. Your cheeks are on fire as he sends you a smile, Karen grabbing your arm as she watches the interaction.
“Told you he’d be happy to see you,” she shouts over the music.
You feel overwhelmed with emotion and excitement; not just by the fact that he spotted you in this giant crowd, but also by the fact that he is so clearly expressing a level of happiness because you’re here right now. The connection you feel to him is unlike anything you’ve felt in a long time.
He finishes the show with his heart on his sleeve. It ends on an incredibly high note, and he takes one last bow to the crowd as they start to leave. He starts walking off the stage, Josh in tow and you realize that now, you will go backstage with Karen and you’ll have to face him.
“Alright honey, you up for saying hello?” she asks, both of you making your way out of the aisle and towards the floor.
Your body is shaking with nerves as you answer her, “Yeah, I should. It’s been too long.”
You and Karen make your way to the back where the band is waiting, still a little winded from the show. A few roadies are already packing up the stage equipment, and the crew is helping to dismantle the set. There is so much going on behind the scenes that you had no clue about. So many moving parts and pieces.
Karen ushers you back towards the dressing rooms, each of the guys having their own space to dress and prepare. When did they get so fancy?
“Okay, Jake should be right through there, I’m going to go find Josh. Come find me if you need anything.” she says, leaving you at his dressing room door.
Your hands are shaking, you’re unsure if you’ll even be able to raise your hand to knock. You smooth out your skirt and take a deep breath, fixing your hair a little as you try to calm your nerves. It’s Jake. It’s just Jake.
Finally getting over the shock and nervousness, you knock softly on the door. You hear shuffling behind the door and your heart starts to pound in your ears. You hear him call out through the door, “Just a minute.”
Your heart jumps into your throat as you hear his voice through the door. It sounds like he’s just getting out of the shower, and with a towel wrapped around his waist he opens the door. The shock on his face is undeniable as he sees you standing there. He was expecting anything but you. “Pops,” he whispers, saying your name as if he were trying to convince himself that you were real.
“H-hi Jake,” you stammer, your nerves making themselves known.
He doesn’t say anything for a moment, just staring at you in disbelief. He’s still dripping wet from the shower, beads of water running down his bare chest. His face relaxes and a familiar softness sets in, a soft smile crossing his face. “You’re really here.” His gaze roams over your body, drinking in every inch.
“Yeah, I'm here. You were–you were so amazing, I–”
It’s as if the sound of your voice brings a wave of peace over him, and before you know it he’s pulling you into a tight embrace, his body still damp from the shower. He pulls you against him, your body pressed to his bare chest. He buries his face into the crook of your neck, and you can feel his breath on your skin as he holds you. “I’m so fucking happy to see you,” he murmurs.
You hug him back, feeling all the guilt and nerves melt away from you, in a way that only he can manage. You can feel the water starting to seep through your clothes, and you pull away, looking between you with a smile. “You're wet, and naked,” you laugh.
He blushes at your words, suddenly remembering that he’s still just wrapped in a towel. “Shit,” he says, feeling an unusual shyness that he usually doesn’t feel around you. He steps back to the side of the door, holding it open for you to enter as he gives you a nervous smile. “Come in, just give me a sec and I'll change.”
“I can wait out here if you want, I know that we–”
“No, come in Pops. Please,” he says firmly, the towel still wrapped around him. It’s still hard to take your eyes off of his bare chest, but you walk into the room, trying to keep your focus on anything but him, not wanting to stare too long.
You watch as he saunters across the room, his long brown hair down to the middle of his back now, and dripping with water. You swallow harshly as your eyes travel over the curve of his ass in the towel, but you pull your eyes away before he turns around. He grabs a bag and slips into the bathroom, pushing the door shut behind him. You can hear a nasty cough come from behind the door and you furrow your brows. Is he sick?
You stand there by the couch, suddenly noticing the small bottle of cough syrup sitting at the edge of the side table. A few moments later, he emerges from the bathroom, dressed in worn jeans and a clean white t-shirt. He sits down on the couch and he lets out another few coughs, trying to clear his throat as he looks up at you. “Sit down,” he says, gesturing towards the spot next to him on the couch.
You take a seat next to him, and let out a soft breath. “Are you feeling okay?” you ask.
The cough is still in his throat, but he nods. “Yeah, I’m fine. I just have this damn cough that I can’t seem to shake.” He looks you up and down, finally being able to observe you as closely as he wants to since you showed up at the venue. “You look great,” he says, a warm smile on his lips.
You blush at his words, your eyes meeting his. The one thing about him that’s stayed the same over the years. “Thank you,” you say shyly.
His smile turns into a grin, the same boyish smile that you’ve always loved. “Of course.” He lets his gaze linger on your face, drinking you in as if he’s trying to memorize every little detail. He’s unable to keep his hands to himself, and before you know it he’s reached towards you. His fingers wrap around your wrist, and he gently pulls your arm towards him.
The feeling of his skin against yours causes the dam to break, “Jake, I–”
He doesn’t let go as he lets both of your hands rest in his lap. That same electricity that used to pass between you is there, and you can tell that the connection you’ve always had is as strong as ever despite the distance. He speaks softly, knowing how heavy the air between you two is. “I know.”
“No, please I–” you start, but you’re quickly cut off as the dressing room door flies open and a blonde woman, around the same age as you steps inside.
The sudden intrusion is like a bucket of ice water, and you pull your hands away from him as if you’ve been caught doing something wrong. He looks back at you, his expression soft and apologetic before he looks up at the new presence in the room. You look over at Jake, expecting to see some kind of reaction from him, but he actually just looks mildly annoyed.
“Hey, Viv,” he answers, turning his body to face her. She looks between the two of you, an expression on her face you can’t quite decipher.
She gives him a small smile, and she doesn’t even glance in your direction as she walks into the room. You try to stay as small as possible, as if trying not to be seen. She crosses her arms as she stands on the other side of the room. “How did the show go?” she asks, her voice is casual and unbothered. You suddenly feel like you shouldn’t be here.
“Was fine, got a little winded and lightheaded by encore,” he answers and she nods her head.
“Well, the crowd was big tonight and it got hot, plus all the lights. That'd make anybody winded,” she says, still keeping her focus on him. You sit there, feeling slightly uncomfortable, wondering why she seems so comfortable in his space. She starts to dig around in the bag on her shoulder and you turn to look at Jake.
The whole situation feels weird, and you don't understand why she is just standing there, going through her purse, while you and Jake sit there. His eyes flick over to you and you can see slight annoyance in them as he looks back at her.
Then it hits you like a ton of bricks. She’s not just some stranger. She’s here with Jake. For Jake. Oh god how could you be so stupid. Of course he’s seeing someone. You quickly shoot up, grabbing your bag and tossing it over your shoulder as quickly as you can, feeling so stupid to think tonight would be the night you’d work things out. She’s waiting for you to leave.
Jake’s eyes go wide as he sees what you’re doing, “Wait, no, Pops, where are you going?” He stands up from the couch, reaching his hand out to grab your arm but you pull away from him.
“I’m sorry– I didn’t know. I– You were amazing tonight, I’m sorry I–I didn’t know you— I’ll go–” you stammer, making your way to the door.
Jake practically lunges across the room, reaching the door at the same time you do. He turns you around to face him, the panic in his eyes apparent. “No, don’t go, let me explain–”
“No, no, you don’t have to. I understand. I shouldn’t have come back here. I don’t belong back here. I’m sorry,” you mumble pushing your way through the heavy wooden door.
“Poppy!” you hear him shout, his voice echoing through the busy hallway as you search for the nearest exit. You don’t turn around. You refuse to look back and let him see you like this. Your heart is absolutely more crushed than it ever has been, but you should have expected it. He is a rockstar and you’re…just Y/N.
He moved on, he found someone else to confide in. Someone that matches him. Someone else to trust with his secrets. Someone else to think of day and night, and finally you understand how he felt that night so long ago. Replaced.
You hear his voice fade as you walk out of the venue, leaving your heart behind you in a single, devastating moment. The warm night is replaced by a cold breeze as you step out, the tears falling down your face as you realize the past was just that. The past.
Frankenmuth, Michigan
December 31, 2022
The air is frigid outside, you’re sure this is the coldest winter you’ve ever experienced, even growing up here. There aren’t enough layers in the world, let alone in your suitcase. Thankfully in just two days you will be back home in Detroit where it's not too much warmer, but definitely not as cold as Frankenmuth. You’ve been home for the last two weeks visiting your parents, not seeing them nearly enough since you started at the law firm after graduation. It’s been nice to be home, but something about it feels different now. You are riddled with nostalgia and the memories seem to come back with a vengeance the longer you’re here. Memories you have all but pushed away lately, not letting them into your heart as you once did. Currently you and your parents are sitting in front of the fireplace sipping on wine as you watch the Rockin’ New Year’s Eve special on TV. The wine is warming you up a bit, but not nearly enough.
You’ve now brushed off dozens of invites from co-workers and even some old friends who are out on the town tonight, celebrating ringing in the new year. You know you should go, but something is telling you not to. Even your parents asked why you’re spending the evening at home instead of seeing old friends. You wish you had a good answer for them, but you don't.
“You really should go, honey,” your mom continues, finishing off her glass of red. “You’re only young once.”
“I know, but I just…I feel so disconnected from this place. I haven’t talked to these people since highschool,” you pause, “I just feel like I’m better off here.”
“I agree with your mother, hon,” your dad adds, “It will be good for you to get out. All you do is work these days. You deserve a night off.”
You let their words sink in as you look at your phone, seeing the ignored text from your old friend Isabelle begging you to meet her at Tiffany’s for a drink. Honestly, the thought of stepping into that bar again rattles you.
“Just one drink hon, ring in the new year,” your dad says, sending you an encouraging wink.
You look at her text again and let out a sigh, “Alright, fine. Maybe you’re right. It would be okay to let loose just a little. Tonight of all nights.”
“Thatta girl,” he says, nodding his head.
With the decision made you text Isabelle back, letting her know you will meet her there in thirty as you rush upstairs to change into something that isn't sweatpants and a hoodie.
It’s an eerie feeling walking into this bar, a place you used to frequent so often, so long ago. It’s been years since you've been back but it's exactly the same as you left it. The dining patrons are long gone, making way for the locals that use the bartop as their own personal therapy space, but tonight it’s a little different. It’s New Year's Eve and the bar is filled with unfamiliar faces. Of course, there are a few you recognize from high school, that much you expected. The air in the bar is much warmer than the air outside, thanks to the large group of people filling the small space. The lights are dim and music is playing from the old jukebox in the corner. The floor is already sticky from spilled drinks, and the air smells faintly of cigarettes.
“I’m gonna grab a drink, what do you want?” Isabelle asks, snaking her way through a group of people.
“Whatever you’re having is fine,” you answer, knowing it doesn't really matter.
She disappears into the crowd and you look around in search of a table you can ditch your jacket at. Most are taken, but you spot one in a corner with no occupants. You walk briskly towards it, throwing your jacket down onto the inevitably sticky table top as you sit and wait for Isabelle. You let your eyes wander through the bar picking out familiar faces, and even taking in some new ones, but you can’t seem to shake the feeling of uneasiness you’ve had since you walked through the door. Something is different, you just don’t know what.
A few minutes later a drink is placed in front of you that looks to be a whiskey and coke, and you secretly cheer that it's not something overly sweet.
“Made them a double cause the lines’ a bitch,” she says, taking her first gulp.
“Good call,” you smile, taking your own sip and letting the bubbles burn the back of your throat. Maybe your dad was right. You did need this. You and Isabelle sit and talk for a little while, letting the alcohol seep into your system and cast away your cares. But then you hear something. Something you haven’t heard in a long time. A song from long ago that has made a permanent home in your memories.
Through the crappy speakers you hear the opening notes to “Good Lovin’ Gone Bad” by Bad Company. You smile to yourself, thinking back on just how many times Jake played that album that summer. You both had practically every single lyric memorized by the time you left for college. A pang shoots through your chest as you picture him in your mind, and your mood suddenly sours.
“Hey, I’m gonna hit the bathroom real quick,” you pause, “Save our table?”
“Duh, see you in a few,” she says, taking another gulp of her drink.
You begin to make your way to the bathroom, needing a minute to yourself to freshen up and get Jake out of your head. You finally make your way to the opposite side of the bar, the bathrooms in your sight. But much to your surprise, something else oddly familiar catches your eye and your heart lurches up to your throat. No. It can’t be.
His back is towards you, but you would recognize his shoulders and hair anywhere. You spot him with a group of guys, all drinking and having a good time. A wave of nostalgia hits hard, remembering how things were back in the day before you both went your separate ways and he shot to stardom. The way you could walk up to him without second guessing it. Now you’re not so sure you can.
You try to turn around and walk away, knowing it's best to just go, but something has you frozen to the floor. You can see the way he holds the crowd at the bar, telling stories and cracking jokes in the same way he did at parties back in high school. He's a star in every sense of the word, but when the laughter fades for a second, you can almost see the sadness underneath it all.
He doesn’t notice you, at least you think he doesn’t, as you push forward and rush into the bathroom. Your heart is pumping harder than it has in months and you feel like you might be sick. There is no way you are going to be able to get out of this bar without talking to him, so you decide you need to pull it together and pretend like he isn’t even here.
You fix your make up, and smooth down your hair, taking a good long look in the mirror. You’ve got this. It’s just Jake. You take a few deep breaths and square your shoulders, preparing to face him and any uncomfortable conversation that may follow. You open the door and walk out into the bar, looking around as you do. You don't see him at the bar he was at before and for a split second your brain doesn't register that fact at all, but as you make your way out to the dance floor you look a few tables over and realize he is standing there, with his hands in his pockets watching you with the same intensity you’ve always seen from him.
He looks so handsome and he doesn’t even know it. His long brown hair hanging over his shoulders, his corduroy shirt hanging open and messy over his t-shirt. He is exactly the Jake you’ve always known. The Jake you always wanted. There’s a mustache, too, you notice. The accent of hair, complimenting his upper lip in a way that has your entire chest heating. It’s the perfect touch to his pretty face, adding a masculine touch that you hadn’t known was necessary for his overall aura until this moment.
Because god did he look impossibly more alluring with that addition.
You know it’s only a matter of time before you two speak, and you have no idea what he is thinking. But for once, Jake doesn’t hide his feelings from you, his eyes are glued to you, refusing to look away. Willing you to come to him, and your body listens.
You walk towards him, each step feeling heavier than the last, as if you're walking through quicksand. Your eyes stay locked on his face despite the nervousness running through your veins, and you can feel the electricity pouring off of him. He looks like he wants to say something, but he just stares at you. You can feel the memories of you together crashing through your head like a wave. You get closer and closer, the world around you fading away, until you’re standing right in front of him.
“It was you, wasn’t it. The song,” you ask, putting the pieces together immediately. “You knew I was here. You knew I would recognize it.”
His jaw clenches in response, and he lets a sad smile touch his lips before he says anything. “Yeah, it was. I saw you walk in. I knew it’d work,” he replies, the familiar rasp in his voice is softer than you remember, but still as deep and soothing as ever.
“Guess you were right,” you smirk, watching as his body language starts to soften.
He lets a soft chuckle escape, and he relaxes a little bit. You can see the tension melting away from his shoulders. “Some things never change, huh?” he says, his eyes roaming over your face and body briefly, taking in every detail he can.
“I didn’t know you were home,” you confess.
“I didn’t know you were home.” he says gently, the ghost of a smile on his lips. He looks down for a moment, as if he’s trying to find the right words. “I should’ve told you.”
You nod your head, “I could’ve called you too,” you pause, biting your lip, “It’s just ever since that night–”
“That night was not what you think. I wish you would’ve let me explain, Pops.” he urges, his hand reaching out to rest on your arm.
“It's- It's the past now Jake, you don't owe me anything,” you answer, the nickname searing a sore spot in your heart.
“Bullshit,” he snaps. “You know exactly what I owe you. But I’m not going to talk to you about this in a bar, surrounded by all these people,” he drops his hand from your arm, running it through his hair instead. “Come with me, please.”
You look around for Isabelle, but of course she is nowhere to be found, “Okay.”
He leads you out the back door of the bar, into the cool winter air. He pulls a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and grabs one, placing it between his teeth before lighting it just as quickly. He looks over at you for a moment, watching as you rub your arms to keep warm. “You’re cold,” he observes, noticing the goosebumps on your exposed skin.
“My jacket is inside,” you answer.
He shrugs off his corduroy shirt, draping it over your shoulders, before pulling you in a bit closer to him. The smell of tobacco and his cologne overwhelm your senses as he presses against your side. The heat radiating off of him is warm, and you instinctively bring the shirt closer around you, breathing in the familiar smell of him.
“Listen, Pops,” he pauses, taking another drag of his cigarette, “I’ve wanted to call you a hundred times since that night, explain what you think you saw…”
It hurts you to know he's thought about it too. “So why didn't you?”
“I was scared,” he admits bluntly, a cloud of smoke escaping his lips as he does. “You are the last person that I ever wanted to hurt, believe me. But you didn’t even let me get a word in. You left and just…” he sighs. “I didn’t know what the hell to do with myself. Still don’t. I think we are here right now in this shitty ass bar because the universe decided it was time for us to figure this shit out.”
“Maybe it is,” you agree.
He lets out a long exhale of smoke, his breath visible in the cold air. “You’ve always been smarter than me,” he says, throwing his cigarette to the ground and shoving his hands into his pockets. “I don’t know where to start, but I need you to hear me out here.”
“I'm listening,” you answer.
He paces to the edge of the sidewalk, running a nervous hand through his hair as he tries to compose himself. He takes a deep breath before he speaks again. “I know you think you know what you saw that night, but it wasn’t… That woman, Viv– Vivienne, she is our Tour Medic. Like our travel doctor. A few days before that show…I’d been sick. I didn’t want to admit it then, but I will now. I was sick, too sick. I shouldn’t have been performing. We needed to cancel those shows. I hid it the best I could, and I shouldn’t have and it made it all worse,” he pauses. “That night she came in to check on me after the show. I’d avoided her as long as I could and I think she just knew. She was coming to tell me that she was taking me to the hospital for my cough. She and I both knew it wasn’t normal and my time was up.”
“I– Yeah, I remember…I asked you…”
“I know. I know you did. Even you knew. I was going to tell you… But then, you– I don’t know you just freaked on me, and left. I wanted to explain but I wasn’t ready to admit what was going on.” he pauses, his lips trembling from the cold. “I went to the hospital that night and found out I had pneumonia. Bad. I– I was there for three days. I laid in that hospital bed and replayed you running out over and over again, Poppy. I wanted to call you and tell you but I just couldn’t. I was drained mentally and physically.”
“Jake, oh my god– I– I feel so stupid– I’m so sorry–”
“No, Pops, it’s not your fault. I know how it looked. I was just being too selfish to tell the truth.” he admits. “But now, you know.”
“You were in the hospital, Jake. I had no idea, I–We used to tell each other everything…What if something happened to you and I–” you trail off.
His body tenses at your words, and his expression morphs into a mixture of guilt and regret. “No, you’re right,” he says, defeated. “I was just…ashamed, I guess, that my body was failing me. It was such a low point…But I shouldn’t have let you walk out like that. I should have chased after you.” He looks back over at you, your face illuminated by the glowing neon bar signs and slowly he brings his hand to cup your cheek. “I can’t believe I let you go.”
Suddenly you hear the inside of the bar erupt with cheering and the loud countdown starting. “It’s almost midnight,” you whisper.
He looks back at the bar, then back at you, “I guess it is. I didn’t even realize it.” He says, his eyes glued to your face. The countdown gets closer and closer, and you can tell he is nervous. He looks almost afraid as he continues to talk. “I’ve really missed you, Y/N. I’ve thought about you so many times over these past few years, and it feels like no time has passed, but everything has changed,” he pauses, “I wish things could go back to the way it was.”
The world feels so still in this moment, even with all the ruckus inside the bar. “Ten seconds,” you note, eyes glued to his face as his warm hand rests on your cheek. He steps forward, his body so close to yours that you feel as though you’ll become one in this moment. The cold forgotten, his body almost feverish beside you. He runs his thumb across your cheek, his eyes glued to yours as the countdown gets lower and lower.
“Jake,” you whisper, your voice trembling with want.
He takes another step closer, his body inches apart from yours, and his lips only a breath away from yours “Poppy,” he whispers, his hot, shaky breath caressing your skin as he does. “I need you.”
“Three, two, one…”
Everyone in the bar cheers all around you. He’s so close now, you can hear the sharp inhales that are escaping his lips, and in the moments after the chaos of the New Year erupts, he closes the distance between the two of you. His lips are on yours in seconds, his hand pulling you in, his touch soft and needy.
The kiss is slow, it’s as if time has frozen in this sweet, tender moment. His hands slide into your hair, bringing your face to his, wanting all of you. The kiss is quickly growing desperate and needy. He pushes you against the brick wall of the building, his body pressing into yours, your heart racing as his hand moves from your hair to your waist. He gently lifts your leg pulling it around his waist as this kiss of reunion deepens even more. It’s filled with emotion and years of wanting, and your body is filled with an overwhelming sense of electricity.
He kisses you with everything he's got. His body craving your touch for so long. He pulls your body against his, wanting to feel every inch of you that he can. He deepens the kiss, his tongue slipping into your mouth effortlessly, as if he’s memorized every curve, every crevice. You feel your stomach churning with need for him. The need for more.
You bring your hands up to wrap around his shoulders, the kiss getting deeper and more desperate with each passing moment. His arm snakes around your waist, pulling you tighter against his body, as if he can’t stand to have you away from him for even a second. You can feel the heat radiating off of him, and he lets out a low moan, his need for you stronger than ever. It’s as if no time has passed at all. Suddenly you’re right back in his basement kissing him for the first time.
You break the kiss, his name falling from your lips as your eyes open to meet his. “Jake...”
“P-Pops,” he stutters, struggling to find the words through his ragged breaths. “Fuck, I never should’ve let you go. It’s you, it’s always been you.” He presses his forehead against yours, his eyes closed, his grip on you just as tight, if not tighter. “You– You just light a fire in me that everyone else seems to put out.”
You let your lips press a soft kiss to the side of his jaw before moving to his ear, “I’ll always be the one with a match to bring you back.”
“Goddamnit, Poppy,” His eyes flutter shut, and you can see that the sensation of your lips on his skin has driven him towards a bliss he hadn't experienced in a long, long time. The way your body fits against his is as natural now as it's ever been. It's as if you were molded to fit in his arms– as if nothing else in the world could ever feel as perfect as this. “I never want to let you go. I'm so goddamn sick of letting you go,” he whispers.
The desire is growing between your legs, and you can feel the evidence of his pressed against your stomach. Instinctively you rub against him, causing a growl to leave his chest. You’re no longer eighteen in the basement. You’re adults who need more.
He moves his body against yours, a low moan rising from his throat as he does. It’s as if he can feel the fire he’s lit up inside of you, and he’s desperate to fan the flames of the inferno that has always been there. “I’ve missed you so damn much,” he gasps, his hands starting to roam over your body. “Say you feel this. Say you feel it too.”
“I've always felt it Jake. Always.”
He buries his face in the crook of your neck, leaving small kisses, before sinking his teeth in gently. His hands are everywhere, as if he can't decide where he wants to touch first. He presses himself against you, his body flushed with need. “I want you,” he whispers, his words hot against your skin.
“I want you.” you pant, arching your neck to give him more.
He takes full advantage, his lips and teeth working their way up and down your neck, leaving a trail of marks in their wake. He can feel your need growing, and he responds to it with his own. He presses his body against yours with a primal force, his hand moving to cup your face, bringing your lips back to his. The kiss is hungry and needy, his tongue slipping into your mouth, searching for what he has been missing as his free hand finds the waistband of your jeans.
His hand begins to make a slow descent into your jeans, his rough fingertips sliding against your soft delicate skin. They brush the hem of your panties as his tongue continues to memorize yours. Your heart is pounding, your body aching for his touch where you need it most as the sound of “Auld Lang Syne” and distant fireworks boom around you.
A soft sound of need escapes from the back of your throat, the anticipation of his touch building an excruciating ache between your thighs. He uses his thumb to brush against the front of your panties, teasing you, as he breaks the kiss to whisper against your skin. “Do you know how badly I want you?” he asks, his voice low and rough, before returning to your neck and biting down softly.
You nod against him, still breathing harder than ever. He takes his time, his fingers running a lazy path against your skin, and you feel the heat growing between your legs as his touch gets closer.
He lets his fingers graze over the thin lace material of your underwear, gently tracing up and down in an agonizingly careful manner. His lips break away from your neck and move instead to your ear, his teeth taking the lobe gently. “I’ve dreamed about you like this, every night since the last time we touched,” he whispers, his voice raspy and low. “I’ve ached to feel your skin on mine, your body trembling under my touch.”
You feel his fingers move lower and lower until the heat of his touch is coated in your desire for him. “Jake,” you whine, totally lost in this moment with him.
His breath catches in his throat when he feels just how much you want him, and he lets out a low moan that makes your whole body tremble. “Fuck,” he whispers, his fingers tracing slow circles over your warm sensitive flesh. His lips find their way back to your neck, his hot breath fanning over your skin, making your spine tingle as you whine.
“Shhh,” he coo’s, silencing your whimpers with a soft kiss. He slips his fingers past the fabric, his touch growing more intense as he finally finds what he’s been craving this whole time. “So soft. So beautiful,” he gasps. He moves his hand in a gentle rhythm, his fingers slipping between your folds, finding your sweet spot effortlessly. You feel euphoric, and at complete mercy to his touch. “Can you feel me? Can you feel what you do to me?”
“Yes,” you whine, “I feel everything.”
His fingers move faster as they dip inside, trying to get as deep inside of you as he can, desperate to feel every inch of you. “I dreamed up a hundred different ways to make you fall apart in my arms,” he whispers, his eyes locking on yours, “and nothing comes close to reality. Come home with me, Pops. Stay with me.”
Just as you start to feel your release creeping closer, the bar door slams next to you, pulling you both from the moment. Your eyes snap to Jake’s and his to yours as he quickly realizes the compromising position you’re in, removing his hand from your jeans.
He quickly steps back, straightening his shirt as you desperately try to regain your composure. You look around, hoping that whoever walked out of the bar doesn't look your way and catch you two in the state you were in. You're both panting, breaths ragged and desperate, and forced to ignore the needy ache that lingers between your legs.
It's as if a bucket of water has been dumped over your head, making you see clearly. Your eyes meet Jake's, his expression still waiting for you to answer his question. But as this rush of clarity takes hold of you, you realize exactly what you've done.
Your eyes are glued to each other, but this now feels different. Everything feels different. It’s as if the air around you is suddenly thick with unspoken words, the gravity of the situation crashing down around you both. He’s just staring at you, his chest still heaving as he tries to slow his own breathing. He clears his throat, breaking the silence that hangs in the air. “Poppy…”
Your head begins shaking, “No, Jake, we– we can’t do this– we…”
You're at battle with your own mind, fighting for what you want versus what you know is right.
His whole body goes rigid, the disappointment in your words written all over his face. He lets out a shaky breath, as if it physically pains him, “No– Don’t say that, we can, Poppy, please,” he begs softly.
“Jake we– we’re strangers. We know nothing about each other anymore. We– You’re a rockstar, you live in Nashville. I live in Detroit, I finally work for a firm. This is what we wanted. Isn’t it? This was our dream right? We can’t– You can’t…”
He swallows hard, trying to process what you’re telling him. You know you’re right, this is what you both wanted. He runs a nervous hand through his hair, his eyes looking for something to distract him from the crushing reality you just threw out in front of him.
“I know,” he whispers. He takes a deep breath, his mind and body still screaming to hold you. But the reality of it all is hitting you both like a train, and he’s trying desperately to keep his mind present in the moment. “I know all of that…I just–I don’t give a damn that I’m a rockstar, or that you live in Detroit,” he mutters, a defensive tone to his voice, “It’s you that’s missing, Pops. All day. All night. It’s you that’s in my head day in and day out. I want you. I always will. That is never going to change. We will never be strangers.”
Tears start to form in your eyes at his confession. You want to go with him. Run away and pretend nothing else matters. But it does, and you can’t. It can never be, no matter how badly you both want it.
His voice cracks, and he can feel the walls around his heart starting to crumble as he looks at you. He reaches out, taking your face in his hands, his thumb brushing over your cheek softly. “It’s always been you, Poppy. It will always be you,” he whispers, his hand continuing to graze over your skin as if he was trying to memorize every tiny detail. “So please, just– forget it all. Come home with me.”
Your lips begin to tremble, knowing that you’re about to break his heart. Again. “Jake… I can’t.” you say, letting a tear slip from your eye.
You see the moment the weight of your words hits him, like a slow motion car crash that feels unavoidable. The look of complete defeat on his face makes you want to take it all back, tell him that you’re just as desperate as he is to throw everything aside. But you can’t. It’s just not possible. He lets his hands fall slowly from your face, and the space between your two bodies growing feels like your heart shattering all over again. “Okay.”
For some reason, that breaks you, your tears falling faster now as you see the pain in his eyes. “I’m sorry,” you breathe, leaning in to kiss him softly one last time.
He returns your kiss with his own, gently taking your face in his palms. It’s as if he’s committing the feel of you to memory, the way he’s holding you, the way your lips fit so perfectly together. He doesn’t want to let go, and he holds the kiss as long as he can, until breathing becomes a desperate fight for air. When he finally does break the kiss, he whispers against your lips just loud enough for you to hear, “It’s still us, Pops.” and with that, he lets you go, leaving him there as small snow flurries begin to fall to the ground.
With a heavy heart you finally make your way inside your childhood home, tossing your coat onto the couch. You collapse into your bed, letting the tears fall now that you’re alone in your solitude again. You can hear the snow falling harder now, tapping against your bedroom window. You can still feel the faint remnants of his touch on your skin, his warmth lingering in your heart as you remember the taste of his lips. Jake. Your Jake. Yours for only minutes before you pushed him away. But you know it's for the best.
You drag yourself up from the bed and change into your cozy pajamas, realizing you are still wearing Jake’s shirt. You bring it to your nose and breathe in his smell, sending you into a new round of tears. You put the shirt back on and crawl back into bed, needing to feel his presence close to you. You bring the neck of the shirt up, enveloping yourself in it like a blanket, your body still trembling with need.
It feels like it's been hours. You're exhausted, but your mind still won't put Jake to rest. There’s no escaping the fact that you're still just as hopelessly in love with him as you were the first time you met. As if he is thinking of you too, your phone buzzes next to your head, his name illuminating the screen with a text.
Jake 1:42 AM: I keep thinking about what happened. I can still taste you on my lips. I know what you said, and I understand but I can’t let it be over, Pops. I just can’t.
Your heart shatters reading his message. You know how he feels because you feel the exact same way. You don’t even know what to say to him, so you just don’t. You lock your phone and put it back on your nightstand, turning off the lamp and attempting to sleep this terrible, beautiful night away. There is, however, an unbelievable thrum between your legs that you can’t seem to ignore.
You toss and turn, trying so hard to sleep, but it’s pointless. The only thought going through your brain is of Jake. That deep need for him is building in intensity, your body wanting his touch desperately, your mind remembering every detail of the time you spent wrapped together against the building just an hour ago. You let your hand wander down beneath the sheets, your fingers pushing beneath the waistband of your pants.
He’s all you can think of. It’s as if the flood gates are now wide open, and you’re finally allowing yourself to let Jake occupy every space in your mind and body, and there is nothing else you need. You close your eyes, but all you can see is Jake’s face. His strong, handsome features, the way his lips form as he speaks…
With your eyes shut tight, you picture his body hovering over yours. The scent of him, his touch, the way his body felt against yours as he leaned into you. You let yourself fantasize about him being here with you, wanting you and only you. You imagine the way his lips felt all over your skin, the way he let his teeth graze over your neck and collarbone. The memory of it makes you shiver and your fingers work faster and faster, seeking the release you’ve craved for so long.
You feel like you’re right at the peak of surrendering to this imaginary version of him, when you hear your phone start to ring. Your eyes shoot open as you pull your hand from under your sheets. You reach for your phone but this time your brain is too hazy to think clearly. You see his name on the screen, along with a picture of him you set as his photo years ago. Against your better judgement you slide your thumb across the screen, needing to hear his voice.
“Hello?” you breathe, your voice coming out as a breathy pant.
His voice sounds soft and vulnerable, “Hey…” he breathes, sighing on the other end of the line, “I didn’t think you’d answer…I was just laying here, can’t sleep. I don’t know why I called, I just, I saw you read my text earlier and you didn’t answer– I don’t want this to be us. I never want that.”
“I know,” you pause, trying to even your breathing, “I'm sorry.”
“How can this be it?” his voice sounds strained now, the emotion in it pulling at your heart, “How is this the end? I can't make sense of it, all I can think about is you.”
Hearing his deep, gravely voice has your hand slipping back under the sheets, resuming its previous work. “I– I never said it was the end…”
“The way you walked away sure made it seem that way,” he says, and it breaks you in two.
“It took everything I had Jake, you have to know that,” you say, your voice even more breathy than before and you know that you need to calm down before he takes notice, but the sound of his voice has your hand continuing to move.
He notices the slight change in your tone, picking up on the way your breathing gets more shallow and more uneven, “Are…Are you okay? You sound…different. Where are you? You sound like you’re out of breath.”
“I'm at home now. In my bed,” you pause, breathing into the phone, “Where are you?”
He lets out a shaky sigh into the phone. You know he’s figured it out, and if you know him like you think you do he isn’t going to change the subject.
He wants nothing more than to be there, to hear every noise he could pull out of you, to feel every shiver and tremble as he worships every inch of your body. “I’m…I’m in my bed too. But I haven’t turned the light off yet.”
“Turn it off, Jake,” you breathe.
Your self control is gone. You want this. No, you need this.
You can hear him inhale a sharp, stuttering breath, a quiet, breathy moan escaping him as he takes in your words. He knows what you’re asking for. He’s wanted it in some form for years. The phone jostles a few times before he says, “Done.”
You hum in response, continuing to run your fingers through your soaking wet folds. Something about the sound of his voice and the smell of his cologne wrapped around you has you soaking in this moment and throwing your cares to the wind.
“Let me send an Uber, Poppy, please,” he manages to breathe, the desperation in his words sending a shiver down your spine. “Come to my hotel. I fucking hate not finishing what I start.”
“So finish it,” you tease.
“God damn. Get in the Uber, Y/N.”
“No, no Uber. Just this. Just...talk to me Jake,” you whine.
His breath catches in his throat and he lets out a groan, the sound going straight to your core. You can hear him moving around in his bed, shifting to a more comfortable position, the sheets rustling as he does. You know he wants to touch himself, but he’s trying to resist. “I don’t know if I can just talk. Not knowing you’re…like that.”
“For what it’s worth, you felt better,” you confess in an airy breath.
“Fuck, Pops,” he groans, “You don’t even know how many times I’ve thought about you like that. I’d die to have you on my fingers again.”
“I want you,” you breathe, “But I know this is the only way I can have you.”
He is quiet for a bit, the only sounds you can hear from him are the heavy breaths he’s trying so hard to control. You’re picturing it all, imagining exactly what he looks like on the other end of the line.“You can have me,” he whispers, his voice low and rough, “I’m all yours, baby.”
“You've never been mine, Jake…”
“I’ve always been yours,” his words are spoken quickly, his voice almost a pleading whine. “I’ve always been yours. You’ve always been mine. I’ve only ever wanted you.”
His words sear through you, your fingers circling your clit faster now, causing a whine of pleasure to leave your chest.
“Fucking hell, Poppy.” His voice comes through the phone, raw and ragged. “Are you…Is there a way…Can I see you at least?”
You think about it for a second, and you know the sight of him will send you straight to that sweet release you've been chasing all night. “Only if you join me…” you counter.
“Do you think my hand isn’t already wrapped around my cock, listening to you whimper like that? Thinking about you touching yourself in all the ways I’ve dreamed of?”
“Show me, Jake.” you breathe.
You quickly switch your phone to Facetime, your thumb hesitating over the call button. You know that there’s no coming back from this, but you can’t help yourself. You need to see him, and you’re not going to let your fear stop either of you from taking what you both want. “Answer the call.”
You press the button and watch as his face fills your screen, his chest heaving with each ragged breath he takes, his silver necklace laying against his body. He’s propped up against the headboard, his skin flushed with a light sheen of sweat that makes your body heat up even more. “You…” he whispers, “God, look at you. You’re so fucking gorgeous.”
“Jake…” you moan his name, your hand moving faster and faster.
“Fuck, you sound so pretty. I can’t….I need…” he stops, unable to find the right words.
You stop suddenly, realizing that he can’t see that much of you. “Hold on,” you say, dropping your phone to the bed as you peel your shirt over your head, leaving your chest exposed. This will be the first time he’s seen you like this, but you feel more confident than ever. You prop your phone up on a pillow, allowing him the full visual of you.
He sucks in a sharp breath as your shirt comes off, his eyes going wide as he stares at your bare chest, completely mesmerized by you. “Jesus Christ,” he whispers, his eyes glued to your body, “You are so perfect. It’s not even possible that someone is this perfect,” You watch his hand move, disappearing under the sheets and moving slowly down his body until he starts to move the sheets so you can watch. “I want you to see me, too.”
It’s dark but you watch as he props his phone up the same way, giving you the exact same view. His cock is hard and throbbing in his hand, bigger than you ever dreamed of, but exactly what you felt beneath his pants at the bar tonight. “Jake, I wish–”
“Say it,” he responds quickly, unable to wait another second to hear your words. He’s almost painfully hard right now, but he needs to hear it all. “Please say it, baby. Talk to me.”
The new pet name sends you spiraling, admitting things you would never admit in the light of day. “I want to feel you. I need to know how you would feel inside of me. I need you, Jake. All of you,” you whine, watching his hand stroke his cock a little faster.
“Fuck, I’ve never wanted anything like I want that. I need you, too. I need to feel every single inch of your body. I need to do all the things I’ve dreamed about. You have no idea how many times I’ve laid here thinking of you. Wishing that I had you in my bed.” He stops his hand, trying to keep his mind together. “I need you to do something for me.”
“Anything,” you answer.
He pauses for a moment, as if he’s afraid to give in to the moment completely. But his need for you is stronger than his common sense. “Take your panties off, but don't touch yourself again. Not until I tell you to. I want you to listen, I want you to feel this.”
You comply, sliding your panties over your legs and tossing them to the floor. He can see all of you now, your wetness glowing in the dim light of the phone.
“You’re everything,” he moans softly, his hand moving again. “You are as perfect now as you’ve ever been. I can’t believe I’m seeing you like this.”
“Tell me what to do, Jake,” you plead.
The control he’s desperately trying to keep is starting to crack. Every part of him is wanting to rip that phone from his hand and be there with you. “Touch your inner thighs,” he requests, his voice sounding low and strained. “Just your thighs, don’t touch anywhere else.”
You comply, running your fingers over your thighs as the sound of his voice gives you goosebumps.
He watches you, his eyes glued to the way your fingers move over your skin. His hand slowly working over himself, his need to touch you growing. “Good girl…Does it feel good to touch your skin?” he asks, his hand moving faster.
“Yes, but I wish it was you,” you admit, your legs starting to shake with anticipation.
“I know,” he whispers, “I know, babydoll. You have no idea how desperately I need it to be my hands.” He bites the inside of his cheek, fighting back the words he wants to say.
“Jake,” you practically moan his name, your back arching as the need for him consumes you from the inside out. You let your eyes flutter closed as you let your hands roam over that most sensitive part of you. “It feels so good but it’s not enough. I need to…I need…” you plead, your whimpers filling the void between you.
He can’t take it anymore. Your desperate whimper has shattered the last bit of his resolve, leaving only pure desire in its place. As much as he wants to watch, to see every bit of you come unraveled, he can’t stand it anymore. He has to see you. “Look at me, baby.”
Your eyes flick to his, seeing them dark and blown out with lust.
“Spread your legs, let me see you,” he growls, and slowly you do as he says, placing the phone back down against the pillow.
Watching you spread your legs is the most beautiful sight he’s ever seen. The way you’re trembling underneath your own touch makes him let out a soft moan, his hand starting to work faster. “God, you’re so beautiful,” he breathes, completely entranced by you. “Touch your clit for me, baby.”
Your hand moves without hesitation as his words ignite something inside of you. He gasps, completely hypnotized by everything he’s seeing. “Slowly, baby,” he whispers, drinking every moment in. “Don’t rush it.”
Your fingers move in soft, slow circles over your clit as you do what he requests, desperate to obey him. You’re already so close to that edge, his voice is sending you flying. “That’s it, just like that,” he’s praising you, and the look in his eyes says he’s as close as you are. “Keep doing it, baby. Don’t stop.”
“Are you touching yourself, Jake? Are you hard for me?” you ask, knowing he needs this release as much as you do.
He groans, his head dropping back as your voice fills his ears. “God, yes. You have no idea how hard I am right now. All I want….No, all I need is to bury myself inside of you. I need to feel you, all of you, every warm inch… I need it more than air. I need you, baby. I need you so badly.” he says, flipping his phone around to show you his beautiful cock as he works it with his hand. Precum has started to gather on the tip and you wonder how he tastes.
“I want to taste you, Jake. I want to feel you in my throat. I want to swallow down every last inch of you. So fucking bad,” you whine.
“Jesus…” his words come out as a strangled gasp. “I want that, too. I’ve dreamed of having your mouth wrapped around me, of seeing you on your knees, swallowing my cum. I want it so badly, baby. I’d give you everything.” he says. “Put two fingers in baby, move your thumb to your clit.”
You sink two fingers into yourself, the camera positioned perfectly for him to watch how your body takes the digits. “Oh god, Jake,” you cry, wishing more than anything it was him.
“Oh fuck, look at you. I’m never going to forget this. I’m never going to be the same after seeing you like this.” He takes a moment to just watch your body, his hand still moving furiously on his length. “I need you to keep going, just like that, but start with a third one. I want to see how much you can take, because that’s how much I’m going to give you. As soon as I get my hands on you, I’m going to wreck you, Poppy.”
“Please Jake, I’m so close,” you whine, adding a third finger.
His chest is heaving, his hand moving at a rapid pace. His eyes watch your every movement, drinking it all in. “I know, baby,” he responds, his voice ragged. “I can see you getting tight around those fingers. I need to hear you Poppy, I need to see your face as you come for me.”
“Come with me, Jake. Please,” you beg.
“Together, then, ” he breathes. “I’m fucking close. Come for me, baby. Right now.” He’s on the edge, and watching you is going to take him over. “I’m right there, you have no idea. Just come, baby. Look at me, let me see my girl fall apart for me.”
Your eyes lock on his as you fall apart against your own fingers. Your mind tricks you into thinking it's him, letting loose the most powerful release you’ve felt in years as his name falls from your lips.
He sees the wave hit you, and it’s the most beautiful thing he’s ever seen. Hearing his name in that moment does it, it’s all he needs. He gasps as he watches you and lets go, “Fuuuuck,” he whimpers, shuddering as release begins to wash over him. “Y/N…Poppy...” he grunts, “I’m coming, I’m fucking coming,” he grunts, his body tensing as his cum lands on his bare chest in several hot spurts.
It’s like a freight train, the way it builds and then comes crashing down. And then it’s over. All that’s left besides the ragged breathing is the blissful silence. And as it clears, you find him there staring at you like it’s the first time he’s seen you. He looks so vulnerable, so open. His body is still, but his chest is rising and falling as the last hints of what you did are still visible on his chest in the dim light. The words hang between you, heavy with the impact of everything you just did.
“Poppy,” he whispers, still catching his breath.
That word breaks your heart, and you find yourself unable to speak for a minute. The weight of all of this is taking over your chest and you have to swallow to find your voice. “Jake,” is all you can manage to say.
He just stares at you. It’s like a dream. You’ve been here, in this moment a million times, but it’s never been real until tonight. All of this feels so impossible, and you’re still trying to make sense of it.
“I…” he tries to speak, but his voice is barely a whisper. “I don’t know what to say.”
Your guilt overtakes you, “I'm sorry...That I ran from you again. I didn’t want to. I just–”
He shakes his head, the pain of it all visible in his eyes. “You don’t have to explain anything to me,” he says softly, his voice almost a whisper. “I get it. We both know why you did. I just wish…” he trails off, the words caught in his throat.
“I wish things were different,” you finish.
“Yeah,” he sighs heavily, the weight of it all hitting him. “We’ve been wishing that since the day we met,” It hangs in the air for a bittersweet moment before he speaks again. “Maybe in another life.”
“Yeah, maybe so,” you whisper. “But Jake?”
“Yeah, P?” The way he says it, the way he says your name, it feels so intimate.
“We’re still us, right?” you ask, your eyes welling with tears. You hope he doesn’t notice.
He stares at you for a moment, taking everything in. “Yeah, we’re still us.” He responds quietly. There’s a long pause before he speaks again, but his face is filled with so many different emotions. “We’ll always be us.”
A single tear falls down your cheek, “You promise? Forever?”
His heart is breaking, watching that tear fall. He’s desperate to brush it away, but he can’t. He can’t touch you. He can’t hold you. He can’t tell you that it’ll be okay. He just has to watch from afar, wishing for more. “Yes, baby. Forever. I promise.”
You nod your head and swallow down the lump in your throat, finally meeting his eyes again, “Happy New Year, Jake.”
You can tell he is shattered just the same as you are, but he is doing everything he can to keep it together. “Happy New Year, Poppy,” he responds quietly, trying his absolute hardest to steady his voice. “I’m glad you were my midnight kiss.”
“Me too, Jake…” you trail off.
He forces a soft smile, trying desperately to hold on. “I should let you get some rest,” he says quietly, the words making his chin tremble.
You nod, “Yeah, it’s late…”
“Okay,” he whispers, hating every second of this. “You get some sleep.”
“You too,” you murmur.
“I’ll try,” he says, his voice so weak. “Goodnight, my beautiful Poppy.”
Your voice comes out cracked and thick with emotion, “Goodnight, Jake.”
You want so badly to say more. But the lump in your throat is too strong. You stare at him through the screen, trying to memorize every tiny detail in this moment, knowing that this is how things are going to be.
“Bye, love,” he breathes, desperately hoping that you don’t hear the word that slipped out, but you do. The screen goes dark, the call ending as you drop your phone to the bed.
For a minute, you just lie there, staring into the darkness. It just feels so empty without him. The loneliness is almost oppressive, and you need…something. You’re desperate for his touch, for his smell, for anything. You finally sit up, grabbing his shirt that you had pulled off earlier and putting it back on. You crawl under the covers, pulling the shirt over your head.
You curl up to his shirt, pulling it up over your nose and closing your eyes. It feels like if you could just will it hard enough, maybe you’d feel him here, in your bed, holding you. But you can’t, and you know you have to live with the memories of how he felt pressed up against you at the bar, instead. He’s just a few miles away, on the other side of town, in his bed, probably thinking the same goddamn thoughts. And here you are, separated from him, but no less in love with him than you ever were. Your arm is draped over your pillow, your eyes fixed on the wall across from the bed. You’re trying desperately not to cry, but the tears start anyway. You pull his shirt over your eyes, trying to just disappear in it, hoping it will give you just a bit of comfort. But it doesn’t.
You know you have to live with the decision you made, even though it's not what either of you wants. You let yourself cry until you can’t anymore and then you just lie there, in the darkness of your childhood bedroom, holding his shirt like a goddamn lifeline. You’re fighting the sobs that are trying to tear out of your chest.
It just doesn’t make sense. You’ve always been so sure of yourself, and of your life. But right now, the only thing you can be sure of is that you love this man more than you ever thought possible, and you’re going to have to spend the rest of your life knowing that you will never be able to tell him how you really feel about him. How you’ve always felt about him, because though it may be true, it doesn’t change anything. You can’t be together, and that's what hurts the most.
November 10, 2026
Detroit, Michigan
You drop your car keys into the ceramic dish by your front door, the metallic clang echoing through the house. Your coat is dripping with rain, the weather not giving you a single ray of sun the entire day, in fact the forecast even calls for snow. As you hang it on the coat rack you’re sure to fish your phone out of your pocket, still receiving a few sporadic birthday texts here and there.
There’s a text from your parents congratulating you on your milestone birthday, a few messages from friends and of course the obligatory ones from random old classmates you haven’t seen since high school. You’re almost at the bottom of the messages when you’re suddenly hit with a wave of disappointment. You don’t know if you were expecting him to reach out today, but it doesn’t make you feel any less deflated that he hasn’t. Not a call, not a text, no flowers, nothing. Part of you wonders if he’s finally moved on from your friendship, or whatever it was.
Today was a busy day like any other, maybe even busier than usual. You spent most of the day preparing your client in the office for trial next week. It’s everything you’ve ever worked for. You were finally living the life you always dreamed of, but for some reason, you knew something was missing. It felt incomplete.
You drop onto the couch, the heavy November rain against the windows is the only noise in the house. Now that you are finally home, your exhaustion is starting to hit you, and your thirty minute commute in the rain and traffic didn’t help. You reach for the remote on the coffee table and flick the T.V. on. Nothing is really jumping out at you as you browse through the channels so you just leave it on the news, not really bothering to pay attention.
You can’t help but dwell on the fact that you haven’t heard from Jake today. Today of all days is the one you count on each year. Big beautiful poppies always show up at your door when you least expect it, but now at 6:30 with no delivery trucks in sight, you let your heart fall. You lean your head back against your couch, letting your eyes close as you think of all the years you took it for granted. You can’t help but smile when you think about it. How thoughtful he was to send poppies specifically. They always were significant to you, a special moment between you and Jake all those years ago.
You can remember it clear as day. Jake was the first to get his license having a birthday in April, his beat up old sedan now his pride and joy. He insisted he drive you everywhere, to school, to work, everywhere. He just loved the freedom. It was about a month after he got his license when you got a text from him, telling you he wanted to take you somewhere. This wasn’t strange because again, he insisted on driving you everywhere. But this was different, it was early in the morning, and he told you it was a bit of a drive. He gave you no other details, but told you to be ready for him to pick you up in an hour. It was a warm day, dressing yourself in a pair of cut off shorts and a tank top, fastening your hair into a braid as you waited to hear his car pull into your driveway.
The engine of the car was loud, the windows rolled down. Music was blasting from the stereo as you opened the passenger door to the car. He was already turned to face you, a wide grin on his face, “You ready?” he asks, looking you up and down, with a nod you reach for the door handle as he speaks again.“Well, get in, we’ve got a drive ahead of us.”
You spent two whole hours on the road, him not giving you a single clue to where you were going the entire time. You’d never been with him in the car for this long, but there wasn’t a single nerve coursing through you. You were completely at ease, you remember that perfectly. He sang along to every song that came on and you couldn’t help but to stare at him, even then you were totally and utterly in love with him.
When the car started to slow, you saw it. Right there through the passenger side window you saw the biggest field of flowers you’d ever seen. You didn’t even know the place existed. It was stunning, as far as the eye could see, flowers. Thousands of them. Red, yellow, orange, pink, every color you could imagine. Your eyes were filled with wonder, and you looked over at him, his eyes still on the road, but his smile was present.
“I knew you would love this,” he said as he pulled off the main road. He brought the car to a stop and turned to look at you, studying the awestruck look on your face. “Come on,” he said simply, climbing out of the car and walking around to your side to open the door for you.
As you got out you walked along the overgrown pathway towards the field of flowers, the sun shining down harshly on your shoulders as bees buzzed around overhead. “Where are we?” you asked, letting him lead you.
“Fennville,” he smirks, flipping his sunglasses down to his nose.
“How did you know this was here, we are in the middle of nowhere?” you question.
“Heard some people talking about it at Kroger, thought of you.” he answers, rubbing his hand over his mouth.
“Do you know what kind of flowers these are? I’ve never seen them before.”
“Yeah, they’re poppies.” he smiles, snatching one up from the ground and tucking it behind your ear. Your heart swelled at the act and it was right then you had a new favorite flower.
He led you deep into the field, the two of you spending hours exploring and picking the beautiful flowers. He eventually sat down in the middle of the field, lying down to watch the sky, patting the ground next to him for you to join him. You laid next to him, your heads turned to look at one another. You remember exactly how the sun cast his face in the most incredible glow, the flecks of gold in his eyes stood out more than ever, and the freckles that dotted his nose were almost shimmering. Your mind drifts back to how effortlessly you two could just be together. You couldn’t get enough of his attention, and he was never scared to give it to you. You just existed together, comfortably, calmly.
He twirled a beautiful red petaled stem between his fingers as he looked up to the sky, listening to the nature that surrounded the two of you. “You know, these kind of remind me of you.” he says, softly.
“Really?” you breathe, feeling sleepiness take you over as you lounge in the warm sun.
“Yeah,” he mumbles, staring at the flower between his fingers. “They’re not afraid to stand out, to be bold. They grow wild and free and they are just so full of joy. You can’t help but smile when you see them. The rest of the field is so plain, but they fight to get their share of the sun. Just like you.” He looks over at you when you don’t respond. You’re almost asleep, the heat of the sun and the beautiful afternoon sending you into a blissful trance.
You turn to look over at him, he is staring up at the sky, his profile completely visible. You’d never been around anyone who paid such close attention to the little details about you, the thought alone made your heart skip a beat.
“So soft and beautiful,” he continues, letting the stem fall from his fingers and reaching over to lightly lay the flower between the two of you, “and you’re just as unique as these are. They don’t grow everywhere, they’re rare.”
You let his words sink into you, and unbeknownst to him you felt exactly the same way about him. You looked to the field, the poppies dancing hypnotically in the breeze around you, and the colors on their petals almost sparkled in the sunlight. You were surrounded by hundreds of thousands of them, and every single one of them was beautiful.
That was the day your nickname was born, Jake refusing to call you anything else after that. You loved it, it was special, and no one else knew why. They didn’t need to. There was no hiding the flush from your cheeks that day, or the flutter in your heart each time he let it slip out. You couldn’t deny its significance, you were completely lost to the boy that was lying next to you in the field of poppies, and you didn’t know it then, but you always would be.
As beautiful and special as the memory was to you, it also hurt, knowing that today was the first time since that day that he hasn’t sent them to you on your birthday. The memory now feels tainted and forgotten. You pull yourself up from the couch and make your way into the kitchen to pour yourself a glass of wine to try and ease the pain that has suddenly crept up upon you.
You feel the cold air from the open fridge as you pull out a bottle of Pinot Grigio, the neck of the bottle clinks against the edge of the glass as you fill it up more than you should. You move to the counter and lean against it, staring blankly out the kitchen window into your backyard. Darkness has settled in, and you're reminded once again that you are entirely alone with these thoughts. No one to pull you out of your head, no one to whisper sweet nothings to you.
You even tried to make plans with friends tonight, hoping to share a few drinks and laughs to ring in your thirtieth, but each person you asked had plans, or perfectly valid reasons they couldn’t. Families to tend to, and partner work events. If you didn’t feel alone then, you certainly do now. It’s not like the weather was the best either, all around this day was a bust.
You stand in the empty kitchen, surrounded by all the silence and feeling so utterly alone. You lift the glass to your lips and take a heavy swig. You try to shake off the feeling that this might just be the most miserable birthday you've ever had. Unable to stand the silence a moment longer you wander over to your album collection, your fingers searching through the shelf for the one album you know will help soothe the ache inside you. You smile when you see the familiar cover, pulling the vinyl from the sleeve and placing it gently on the turntable. The unmistakable sound of Bad Company begins to play through the speakers as you sit on your couch and drink your wine, wondering where Jake is tonight and if he feels this too.
You stare out the window, watching the rain and now snow fall together, your head starting to feel fuzzy. You drink your wine as you listen to “Weep No More”, wishing that it would numb you in ways that would make the ache disappear, but it doesn’t. It just reminds you of how lonely you are, how lonely you have been for so long. As the guitar solo sounds through the speakers, you lean your head back against the couch and close your eyes.
Next thing you know you find yourself waking on your couch, the record begging to be flipped and your wine glass empty on your coffee table. The rain is still pouring and the clock now reads 8:43. You decide to call it a night, placing your glass in the sink and closing the turntable until next time. You drag yourself upstairs, changing into a pair of pajamas and pulling your hair into a knot at the top of your head. You crawl into your bed, ready for this day to be over and as you turn off the light, the last thought on your mind is Jake. Just like always.
It's hard to fall asleep, your brain just won't shut off. Your mind is still working overtime, memories playing in double time. It's a vicious cycle, and a cycle that you get stuck in every year on your birthday. Each year, one year older but no less sad. You close your eyes tightly, doing the only thing you can do right now which is force yourself to fall asleep. Or try to, at least.
As you start to drift off thunder clatters in the distance and though it’s soothing, it wakes you, causing you to toss and turn. Just as your eyes begin to close, you hear it again, but it sounds strange. A few seconds later you hear it again, and your brain fully wakes as you sit up in your bed. You listen again for the sound, and as you hear it you realize it's not thunder at all, but the sound of someone knocking on your front door.
A bolt of panic runs through you. Who the hell would be at your door at this time of night? You look at your phone, it's almost ten-thirty. No one you know would be stopping by unannounced, and at this hour? You get up, quietly walking from your room, down the stairs and toward the front door. As you get closer, the rain and the knocking both get louder, causing you to grow even more confused as nerves start to gather in your stomach.
You take a deep breath as you gather your courage, twisting the lock and opening the door. The second the door opens, a gust of cool, wet air blows through the house. The rain, now seemingly heavier than before pours onto your front porch step, the sound almost drowning out the sound of your thumping heart. You peer through the dark, rain drenched night and you swear your heart stops at the sight. Your mind can hardly comprehend what you’re seeing.
In the dark, with rain pouring down around him, you see Jake. In jeans, a t-shirt and a very drenched leather jacket, holding the largest bouquet of multi-colored poppies you’ve ever seen, petals heavy with rain.
“Poppy?” he says. He's breathing hard and he looks incredibly panicked. You again notice the bouquet in his trembling hand and your brain starts to piece the situation together.
“Jake? What’re you–”
“I’m so sorry I’m late. I was supposed to be here hours ago, but there was a wreck once I hit 75, and then the traffic–” he says, water dripping from the end of his nose as he talks.
A wave of shock washes over you at the fact he's really here. Right here at your doorstep no less. “Oh my god– Come inside!” you urge, seeing his cold, wet body start to shake.
He nods his head and starts to shake the water off of himself like a dog as he steps into your house. His hair is sopping wet, and the way his shirt clings to his chest…well, you’re trying to push down that thought. He looks like he’s barely holding it together. As soon as you shut the door behind him he holds out the bouquet, wanting you to grab it. “Happy Birthday, Pops, sorry they’re late.”
Your heart shatters. Of course he didn't forget. “Jake...Thank you...But– You're here, in Detroit, what are you–”
“It’s your birthday, Pops,” His voice is shaky and his body is shivering slightly. He's soaking wet and he's going to get sick if he stands here in those wet clothes any longer. So, you reach out and take his hand, tugging him with you as you walk toward your living room. He follows you in and stands awkwardly next to the couch as you turn to face him. You can’t take your eyes off of him, and you notice the look in his eyes is off, like your presence has him hypnotized. You notice his eyes move up and down your body, taking in your pajamas.
You quickly look down at yourself, feeling slightly self conscious and he instantly notices. He shakes his head as if reading your mind. “No, don’t. You look perfect to me.”
You feel bashful, and unsure of what to say, so instead you rush to the bathroom to grab a towel for him to start drying himself off.
“Thank you.” he mumbles and takes the towel from you, trying to dry his face and hair. You watch as he rubs the towel over his head, his shirt comes off his body and you're almost knocked backward. There were a few times throughout the years you'd see him shirtless but, my god, did he look good now. You're trying to take little glances, hoping he's too busy drying off to notice.
“Jake, don’t think that I don’t want you here, but…Normally you just…send the flowers. I can’t believe you drove eight hours to deliver them, in this weather no less…” you question, crossing your arms across your braless chest.
He stops drying his hair and stares at you. You can see the look in his eyes. It’s intense, and it’s not just because he’s freezing. He’s trying to read you, he’s searching for something. He stands there, in his wet jeans, with only a towel thrown over his shoulders. He is looking at you intensely, and your heart starts to pound in your chest.
He bites his lip, and his eyes dart down your body for a split second. He swallows and continues to dry his hair, the air around you suddenly feeling much heavier. He looks you in your eyes. “The flowers didn’t feel like enough this year.”
“Jake, they are always enough. They are more than enough,” you whine.
He drops the towel to his side, the damp strands of hair clinging to his face. You see his chest rising and falling, trying to steady his breathing, but he seems to be failing. He walks towards you and you back up until you are pressed against the wall. He gets in so close you can feel his body heat, and he gently reaches up to take your chin into his hand. His fingers are still cold, and the feeling of them on your skin almost burns. His voice is rough as he looks at you deeply, he’s searching every inch of your face. “No. I couldn’t let you be alone, to sit there all night long with a glass of wine in your hand, just staring at the flowers. Not this year, Pops. This year is different.”
“Different?” you breathe.
“It's your thirtieth birthday, Poppy.” he smirks.
“Yeah?” you answer, still not on the same train of thought he seems to be on.
He takes a deep breath, and you can see the nervous look come over his face again. His eyes flick down to the floor, his cheeks start to get red. He can’t look at you. This entire thing is so incredibly intense, and you can feel the anticipation in the air. He takes a deep breath and then lets his eyes meet yours.
“You know, I have traveled all over the world. I have seen people and places so beautiful your mind can hardly comprehend it. I’ve seen waterfalls and caverns, and cliffs and fields so big and vast you feel small compared to them. What I’m saying is that, I’ve been to so many places and seen so many beautiful things, but none of them, nothing, compares to you.”
You blink at him, awestruck by his words. “Jake…”
He doesn’t give you a second to speak. He’s nervous and he’s scared, and all of this is coming out unfiltered. “I mean it, I’ve been to so many gorgeous places, I’ve met so many people and nothing has captivated me the way you do. I have searched the whole damn world, and everywhere I looked, I was looking for you. Always looking for you, thinking about you.”
You don’t even know what to say. Just two hours ago you were laying in your bed missing him, and now hes here, in front of you spilling his soul.
“I could go to the edge of the ocean and see the beauty of the sunrise, but it’s nothing compared to the way your eyes light up when you laugh. No matter where I go, or how many new things I see, I can tell you that there isn’t another you. You’re rare. You’re my one in a million, wild and free Poppy. I’d give up every single thing I have to wake up next to you in that poppy field again, just to be next to my girl. Just me and you.”
Your lips part to speak but he’s not done.
“It's been twelve years since that night in my basement. Twelve years that I have thought of you day in and day out. I know that at the time you probably didn't mean it. Who really means anything they say when they're eighteen?” he laughs. “The thing is, I did. I did mean it Pops. You're all I’ve ever wanted, so much so that I signed the back of a gas station receipt to prove it.” he says, reaching into his back pocket to pull out his wallet. He reaches inside and pulls out a well worn, tattered and wrinkled receipt, barely hanging on to life. Signed on the back with both of your names. Your heart lurches in your chest as your fingers grab the delicate paper from him.
He rubs his hand over his mouth, trying to find the courage to keep going. “And I still mean it today, Poppy. Twelve years later, and I still feel it, I still feel everything…for you.” His eyes don’t break from yours, and you can feel all the walls he’s put up starting to come crumbling down. You can see that he’s terrified, but he’s fighting to keep those emotions tucked away. “I’m ready to make good on that pact, Y/N. I never forgot. Not for a second.”
You look at the receipt in your hands, seeing the words scribbled down so carelessly, promising yourselves to each other at age thirty. Your names are still there, though the pen is faded. You hadn’t thought about that night since it happened, and seeing this has flooded your mind with the memory. The night you kissed him for the first time. “I can’t believe you still have this.”
“Of course I do,” he says, his voice shaking. “It’s the only thing that has kept me going. How do you think I got through all these years?” His eyes are still locked on yours, he is trying so goddamn hard to keep everything inside him. He’s fighting the tears that are attempting to come, “Every time I thought time was up, every time it looked like we wouldn’t make it, that this thing we have was hopeless…I’ve had that piece of paper. It was something to hold on to...” his voice drifts off, his eyes are watering now. “A piece of you when I couldn’t have the real thing.”
You see his eyes fill with tears, and you can’t take it anymore. You reach out to him, your hand touches his stubbly cheek. You wipe his tears away with your thumb. You’re not even sure what to say right now or what to do, just that you need to touch him. He reaches up and grabs your hand, holding it against his face, desperate for your touch.
The walls are coming down, he can no longer hold back. “God…you have no idea, no idea at all the hold you’ve had on me, Poppy. You don’t understand how much I’ve loved you for so long. You know how much I still do. Even if I never said it, even if I didn’t fight for it…I still kept loving you, more and more with every single day. You were always there, in my heart, in my mind. For twelve years, shit, longer than that, you’ve been my everything.”
Love. He loves you. He’s always loved you.
“Jake, I lo–”
He pulls your hand from his cheek, resting your fingers on his mouth as he slides them across his lips, taking in the feeling of you. Then, his eyes meet yours again. “And listen, I don’t even know if you have a boyfriend, or– or if you’re seeing anyone…I never let myself look, but I’m here, I have time, and I want this Poppy. I want you. I want to do this. It’s finally time for us.”
This feels like you’re in a dream. You’re watching some fantasy of yours unfold right in front of you. You would be convinced that this isn’t really happening, if it weren’t for your hand still against his lips. Your heart aches, and you feel like maybe it’s too good to be true. The man you’ve been in love with since you were young, the man who keeps you awake at night, is telling you what you’ve dreamed of.
“Jake, you– you want to be… with me? Like…that?”
“Of course I do,” he says, his voice cracking, “I’ve wanted it forever. I wish I could go back and change things all those years ago….I wish we could have just been together the whole time. But right now…I just need you to hear me when I say that I want you, I’ve always wanted you. I’ve only held on and I’ve only pushed through for you. Everything I’m doing is for you. For us. You’re my girl, Pops. I’m ready to make it official.”
You feel your own eyes starting to well with tears, the words coming from his lips are everything you’ve ever wanted. The part of your life that has felt so incomplete has suddenly vanished from the second you opened your front door. It’s him, it’s always been him, and now he’s here, asking you to be with him in the way you planned all those years ago.
“I won’t promise you that it’ll be easy. This isn’t going to be pretty. We’re not kids anymore. We’re not those two dumb teenagers who made a promise on a piece of paper not knowing what life had in store for them. We’re in the real world now, and it’s messy. It's hard. We both have demanding jobs and work long, tiring hours, but I know we can do this. I want to do this. With you. No one else.” he whispers as he rubs your cheek with the back of his fingers, his knuckles dragging along your skin like he’s trying to absorb the feeling of you.
“But– Married? That seems like a big leap,” you breathe.
His mind drifts for a moment as he tries to put together the words. “Is it a big leap? I don't think it is. If you think about how long I've loved you, the idea of us being together, it's not too soon. I've waited twelve years to be here with you. I've taken every single step just to get to this moment, and now I know, even through all the bullshit, there's no one else for me. I want to be married to you.”
“It just– it seems scary,” you whisper, feeling his hand wrap around your waist.
He steps even closer, his hand wrapping around you and pulling you against him. His damp chest pressed to your thin tank top. You can hear the sound of his breathing, and feel his hands as they roam gently over your body. “It is scary, it’s terrifying. Being without you is scary, and the idea of me losing you completely scares me the most. But, what if we just try? What if we stop running and just try?”
Your eyes meet his as his thumb rubs small circles on your lower back.
He leans forward ever so slightly, closing the distance even more between your bodies, like he’s pulled into your gravity. A faint noise escapes his lips as he breathes against your mouth. “Sometimes you just have to jump and trust that the net will appear.”
It’s as if your breath has been stolen from your lungs, “I–”
He’s so close, all you can see is the gold flecks in his eyes. His lips skim across your cheek, your skin is on fire. You can feel the air from his nose brush against your face, his hand around your waist is holding you so close. His touch is lighting you up inside like fire, you’re completely hypnotized by him.
“I want to do this, Y/N. I have a long time off, and I want to spend it with you, making this work. I love you Poppy. I’ve loved you forever. We can do this. Say yes. Say yes to this, Poppy.”
“You’re sure about this?” you breathe, letting your lips brush his.
“Every nerve in my body is telling me this is right. I know in my soul that this is it. It’s you, it’s only ever been you….” he whispers, his hand slides from your waist to the small of your back, pulling your body into him as his mouth ghosts over yours. “Tell me you want this. Tell me you want me like I want you, P.”
“I want you, Jake. I always have.” you confess, cupping his cheek with your hand. His face falls into your touch as he groans with relief.
“Do you love me?” he asks, his tone vulnerable and pleading.
“Yes. I do. You know I do. I’ve loved you since the day I met you,” you answer, brushing your thumb under his eye.
He breathes against your palm, your name murmured out in a soft whimper. “Say yes, Poppy. Be mine. Marry me.”
There’s no hesitation, no second guessing. You know this isn’t some fairytale that you’re going to wake from. The only man you’ve ever loved, the one man you’ve dreamed of for years is standing in front of you asking you to marry him.
“Yes.” The word falls from your mouth so easily, it's as if you haven’t even thought it through. This could be the most dangerous thing you’ve ever done.
Your heart is pounding, the word feeling so final on your tongue.
And as you look at him, you have no idea what the future will hold, but what you do know is that he’ll be in it, and that’s all you’ve ever wanted.
But… this was Jake. You needed to be fully honest with him.
Your present, real life wasn’t going away. There was a crafted reality that didn’t involve him, in ways you didn’t care to address at this moment.
Though, you couldn’t lie to him. You had to tell him. There was one issue. It wasn’t so drastic that it could get in the way of this for you two, per se. It just seemed wrong to go through with what you felt was about to happen, without informing him of your current situation.
But, logic was escaping you quickly.
As soon as he was leaning in to kiss you, his lips so full and soft, you lost the ability to rationally think. Any thought besides Jake Kiszka himself was far and fleeting from your mind.
Tonight was meant for you two.
Right now, this could be it. All you had to worry about was right now. At this moment, you could venture into a universe where things seamlessly fall into place. Just like you always wanted.
A little secret kept from him in this moment was the least important thing to you as you felt his lips finally brush against yours, his mustache tickling your upper lip.
The harsh beating of your heart calmed as soon as you felt his lips touch yours.
Tonight was tonight.
Tomorrow’s reality could set in just as soon as you felt him like this, the way you've always dreamed of— even if only this once.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Taglist: @wetkleenex-gvf @joshym @farfromthehomelands @sacredstarcatcher @britney-gvf @stardustjake @jakesmustache @starshine-wagner @mweasley19 @emsfallingsky @joopsenthusiast @ageofbajabule @ladywhimsymoon @vanfleeter @myleftsock @joshskittytickler @ageoflou @freefallthoughts @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @literal-dead-leaf @welllauragvf @writingcold @bizzielisteningtogreta @neptune2324 @itsafullmoon @violet-hayes @gvfmarge @demonrat444 @mybussyinchrist @cl0ver-j4de @earthgrlsreasy @what-i-read-home-of-reblogs-mama @mama-likes72 @lenagvf @laurngvf @racheljuneeee @farfromthehomelands @cat3rpillarbaby @cassiesgreta @jarmonicasweat@ghostly--photography @josh-iamyour-mama @raviolilegs @gvfmarge @milkgemini @jaketlove @watchingover-hypegirl @ageoflou @cl0ver-j4de @takenbythemadness @lightmyloverry
@flightofseams @torniturntomyarrow @allmylovejtk @m0uthfl13s @klarxtr @styles-canvas @fleet-of-fiction @gretavanbear @builtbybrokenbells @jakekiszkapunchmeintheface @starrymoonslut @lightmy-love @edgingthedarkness @gvfmarge @dannys-dream @demonrat444 @jjwasneverhere @fleetingofthegretas @highway-tuna @gretas-sweat @darianh07 @age0fwagner @stardustjake @Catharu77 @milkgemini @watchingover-hypegirl @lightmy-love @twinszka @peaceloveunitygvf @raviolilegs @thetroublegetssoloud71 @sacredthefran @solanjjje @sanguinebats @itsafullmoon @sacredthethreadgvf @gretavanbrie
Please let me know if you would like to be added to the taglist. There could be more where this came from...
182 notes
·
View notes